Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 1.0 āpā3 ity āpa iti tad idam āpa evedaṃ vai mūlam adas tūlam ayaṃ pitaite
putrā yatra ha kva ca putrasya tat pitur yatra vā pitus tad vā putrasyety etat tad uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 1.0 āpā3 ity āpa iti tad idam āpa evedaṃ vai mūlam adas tūlam ayaṃ pitaite putrā yatra ha kva ca
putrasya tat pitur yatra vā pitus tad vā putrasyety etat tad uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 1.0 āpā3 ity āpa iti tad idam āpa evedaṃ vai mūlam adas tūlam ayaṃ pitaite putrā yatra ha kva ca putrasya tat pitur yatra vā pitus tad vā
putrasyety etat tad uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 3, 1, 1, 8.0 atha hāsya
putra āha jyeṣṭho manaḥ pūrvarūpaṃ vāg uttararūpaṃ manasā vā agre saṃkalpayaty atha vācā vyāharati tasmān mana eva pūrvarūpaṃ vāg uttararūpaṃ prāṇas tv eva saṃhiteti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 12.0 rājaputreṇa carma vyādhayanty āghnanti bhūmidundubhiṃ patnyaś ca kāṇḍavīṇā bhūtānāṃ ca maithunaṃ brahmacāripuṃścalyoḥ saṃpravādo 'nekena sāmnā niṣkevalyāya stuvate rājanastotriyeṇa pratipadyate //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 7, 4.0 yo vai bhāginam bhāgān nudate cayate vainaṃ sa yadi vainaṃ na cayate 'tha
putram atha pautraṃ cayate tv evainam iti //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ somād anayan dāsyāḥ
putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 3, 31, 10.0 aditir mātā sa pitā sa
putra itīyaṃ vai māteyam piteyam putraḥ //
AB, 3, 31, 10.0 aditir mātā sa pitā sa putra itīyaṃ vai māteyam piteyam
putraḥ //
AB, 3, 48, 9.0 tā ha śucivṛkṣo gaupalāyano vṛddhadyumnasyābhipratāriṇasyobhayīr yajñe saṃniruvāpa tasya ha rathagṛtsaṃ gāhamānaṃ dṛṣṭvovācettham aham asya rājanyasya devikāś ca devīś cobhayīr yajñe samamādayaṃ yad asyetthaṃ rathagṛtso gāhata iti catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ kavacinaḥ śaśvaddhāsya te
putranaptāra āsuḥ //
AB, 5, 14, 2.0 nābhānediṣṭhaṃ vai mānavam brahmacaryaṃ vasantam bhrātaro nirabhajan so 'bravīd etya kim mahyam abhāktety etam eva niṣṭhāvam avavaditāram ity abruvaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhi pitaram
putrā niṣṭhāvo 'vavaditety evācakṣate //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt
putrān putrakā agner āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 7, 10, 3.0 putrān pautrān naptṝn ity āhur asmiṃśca loke 'muṣmiṃścāsmiṃlloke 'yaṃ svargo 'svargeṇa svargaṃ lokam ārurohety amuṣyaiva lokasya saṃtatiṃ dhārayati yasyaiṣām patnīṃ naicchet tasmād apatnīkasyādhānaṃ kurvanti //
AB, 7, 13, 1.0 hariścandro ha vaidhasa aikṣvāko
rājāputra āsa tasya ha śataṃ jāyā babhūvus tāsu putraṃ na lebhe tasya ha parvatanāradau gṛha ūṣatuḥ sa ha nāradam papraccha //
AB, 7, 13, 1.0 hariścandro ha vaidhasa aikṣvāko rājāputra āsa tasya ha śataṃ jāyā babhūvus tāsu
putraṃ na lebhe tasya ha parvatanāradau gṛha ūṣatuḥ sa ha nāradam papraccha //
AB, 7, 13, 2.0 yaṃ nv imam
putram icchanti ye vijānanti ye ca na kiṃ svit putreṇa vindate tan ma ācakṣva nāradeti //
AB, 7, 13, 2.0 yaṃ nv imam putram icchanti ye vijānanti ye ca na kiṃ svit
putreṇa vindate tan ma ācakṣva nāradeti //
AB, 7, 13, 4.0 ṛṇam asmin saṃnayaty amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati pitā
putrasya jātasya paśyec cej jīvato mukham //
AB, 7, 13, 5.0 yāvantaḥ pṛthivyām bhogā yāvanto jātavedasi yāvanto apsu prāṇinām bhūyān
putre pitus tataḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 6.0 śaśvat
putreṇa pitaro 'tyāyan bahulaṃ tamaḥ ātmā hi jajña ātmanaḥ sa irāvaty atitāriṇī //
AB, 7, 13, 7.0 kiṃ nu malaṃ kim ajinaṃ kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ
putram brahmāṇa icchadhvaṃ sa vai loko 'vadāvadaḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 8.0 annaṃ ha prāṇaḥ śaraṇaṃ ha vāso rūpaṃ hiraṇyam paśavo vivāhāḥ sakhā ha jāyā kṛpaṇaṃ ha duhitā jyotir ha
putraḥ parame vyoman //
AB, 7, 13, 12.0 nāputrasya loko 'stīti tat sarve paśavo viduḥ tasmāt tu
putro mātaraṃ svasāraṃ cādhirohati //
AB, 7, 14, 1.0 athainam uvāca varuṇaṃ rājānam upadhāva
putro me jāyatāṃ tena tvā yajā iti //
AB, 7, 14, 2.0 tatheti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasāra
putro me jāyatāṃ tena tvā yajā iti tatheti tasya ha putro jajñe rohito nāma //
AB, 7, 14, 2.0 tatheti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasāra putro me jāyatāṃ tena tvā yajā iti tatheti tasya ha
putro jajñe rohito nāma //
AB, 7, 14, 3.0 taṃ hovācājani vai te
putro yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśur nirdaśo bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati nirdaśo nv astv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 8.0 sa ha saṃnāham prāpa taṃ hovāca saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpad yajasva māneneti sa tathety uktvā
putram āmantrayāmāsa tatāyaṃ vai mahyaṃ tvām adadāddhanta tvayāham imaṃ yajā iti //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ
putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham
putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir ṛṣe punar me
putraṃ dehīti neti hovāca viśvāmitro devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 5.0 asaṃdheyam iti ha viśvāmitra upapapāda sa hovāca viśvāmitro bhīma eva sauyavasiḥ śāsena viśiśāsiṣuḥ asthān maitasya
putro bhūr mamaivopehi putratām iti //
AB, 7, 17, 5.0 asaṃdheyam iti ha viśvāmitra upapapāda sa hovāca viśvāmitro bhīma eva sauyavasiḥ śāsena viśiśāsiṣuḥ asthān maitasya putro bhūr mamaivopehi
putratām iti //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai yathā no jñapayā
rājaputra tathā vada yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava putratām iti sa hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai yathā no jñapayā rājaputra tathā vada yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava
putratām iti sa hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai yathā no jñapayā rājaputra tathā vada yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava putratām iti sa hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam
putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 17, 7.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ saṃjānāneṣu vai brūyāḥ sauhardyāya me śriyai yathāham bharataṛṣabhopeyāṃ tava
putratām ity atha ha viśvāmitraḥ putrān āmantrayāmāsa madhuchandāḥ śṛṇotana ṛṣabho reṇur aṣṭakaḥ ye keca bhrātaraḥ sthanāsmai jyaiṣṭhyāya kalpadhvam iti //
AB, 7, 17, 7.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ saṃjānāneṣu vai brūyāḥ sauhardyāya me śriyai yathāham bharataṛṣabhopeyāṃ tava putratām ity atha ha viśvāmitraḥ
putrān āmantrayāmāsa madhuchandāḥ śṛṇotana ṛṣabho reṇur aṣṭakaḥ ye keca bhrātaraḥ sthanāsmai jyaiṣṭhyāya kalpadhvam iti //
AB, 7, 18, 1.0 tasya ha viśvāmitrasyaikaśatam
putrā āsuḥ pañcāśad eva jyāyāṃso madhuchandasaḥ pañcāśat kanīyāṃsaḥ //
AB, 7, 18, 5.0 te vai
putrāḥ paśumanto vīravanto bhaviṣyatha ye mānam me 'nugṛhṇanto vīravantam akarta mā //
AB, 7, 18, 6.0 puraetrā vīravanto devarātena gāthināḥ sarve rādhyāḥ stha
putrā eṣa vaḥ sadvivācanam //
AB, 7, 18, 16.0 putrakāmā hāpy ākhyāpayeraṃl labhante ha putrāṃl labhante ha putrān //
AB, 7, 18, 16.0 putrakāmā hāpy ākhyāpayeraṃl labhante ha
putrāṃl labhante ha putrān //
AB, 7, 18, 16.0 putrakāmā hāpy ākhyāpayeraṃl labhante ha putrāṃl labhante ha
putrān //
AB, 8, 20, 7.0 tad yathaivādaḥ priyaḥ
putraḥ pitaram priyā vā jāyā patiṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasa evaṃ haivaitenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktasya kṣatriyasya surā vā somo vānyad vānnādyaṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasaḥ //
AB, 8, 24, 4.0 tasya purohita evāhavanīyo bhavati jāyā gārhapatyaḥ
putro 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ sa yat purohitāya karoty āhavanīya eva taj juhoty atha yaj jāyāyai karoti gārhapatya eva taj juhoty atha yat putrāya karoty anvāhāryapacana eva taj juhoti ta enaṃ śāntatanavo 'bhihutā abhiprītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti kṣatraṃ ca balaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaṃ ca //
AB, 8, 24, 4.0 tasya purohita evāhavanīyo bhavati jāyā gārhapatyaḥ putro 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ sa yat purohitāya karoty āhavanīya eva taj juhoty atha yaj jāyāyai karoti gārhapatya eva taj juhoty atha yat
putrāya karoty anvāhāryapacana eva taj juhoti ta enaṃ śāntatanavo 'bhihutā abhiprītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti kṣatraṃ ca balaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaṃ ca //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 3, 9, 2.0 pravṛtte tantre 'ntastantre vā gṛhapatir upatāpaḥ yasyāyur gṛhītvānugaccheḥ kāmaṃ tasya
putraṃ bhrātaraṃ vopadīkṣya samāpnuyuḥ //
AVPr, 5, 5, 4.0 mārutaṃ trayodaśakapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasya yamau
putrau jāyeyātāṃ gāvo vā //
AVPr, 6, 1, 20.2 putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantoḥ /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 12, 1.2 māteva
putraṃ pramanā upasthe mitra enaṃ mitryāt pātv aṁhasaḥ //
AVP, 1, 14, 2.1 ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca
putrāḥ sacetaso me śṛṇutedam uktam /
AVP, 1, 18, 2.2 huve devīm aditiṃ
śūraputrāṃ sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhāḥ syām aham //
AVP, 1, 63, 3.2 rājño varuṇasya bandho 'si so 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram ahne rātraye badhāna //
AVP, 1, 75, 2.2 putrān bhrātṝn bahulān paśyamāno viśve tvā devā iha dhārayantu //
AVP, 4, 28, 3.0 avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā uta devī
devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā //
AVP, 4, 31, 2.1 prātarjitaṃ bhagam ugraṃ huvema vayaṃ
putram aditer yo vidhartā /
AVP, 5, 27, 5.1 devīm ahaṃ nirṛtiṃ manyamānaḥ piteva
putraṃ na sace vacobhiḥ /
AVP, 10, 10, 4.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ
putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi //
AVP, 10, 10, 5.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ
putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ni yacchet //
AVP, 10, 10, 6.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ
putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ādāya //
AVP, 12, 12, 9.2 uttarā sūr adharaḥ
putra āsīd dānuḥ śaye sahavatsā na dhenuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 11, 5.2 vi mātaraṃ ca
putraṃ ca vi kumāraṃ jarāyuṇāva jarāyu padyatām //
AVŚ, 1, 25, 3.1 yadi śoko yadi vābhiśoko yadi vā rājño varuṇasyāsi
putraḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 30, 2.1 ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca
putrāḥ sacetaso me śṛṇutedam uktam /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva
putrān abhi rakṣatād imam //
AVŚ, 2, 28, 1.2 māteva
putraṃ pramanā upasthe mitra enaṃ mitriyāt pātv aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 3.2 suvānā
putrān mahiṣī bhavāti gatvā patiṃ subhagā vi rājatu //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 3.2 jāyāḥ
putrāḥ sumanaso bhavantu bahuṃ baliṃ prati paśyāsā ugraḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 2.2 huve devīm aditiṃ
śūraputrāṃ sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhā yathāsāni //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 2.1 prātarjitaṃ bhagam ugram havāmahe vayaṃ
putram aditer yo vidhartā /
AVŚ, 3, 23, 5.2 vindasva tvaṃ
putraṃ nāri yas tubhyaṃ śam asaccham u tasmai tvam bhava //
AVŚ, 4, 16, 9.1 tais tvā sarvair abhi ṣyāmi pāśair asāv āmuṣyāyaṇāmuṣyāḥ
putra /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 8.1 uta
putraḥ pitaraṃ kṣatram īḍe jyeṣṭhaṃ maryādam ahvayant svastaye /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 9.2 aviṃ vṛdhāma śagmiyaṃ sakhāyaṃ varuṇaṃ
putram adityā iṣiram /
AVŚ, 5, 20, 5.2 nārī
putraṃ dhāvatu hastagṛhyāmitrī bhītā samare vadhānām //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 5.1 chandāṃsi yajñe marutaḥ svāhā māteva
putraṃ pipṛteha yuktāḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 4, 1.2 putrair bhrātṛbhir aditir nu pātu no duṣṭaraṃ trāyamāṇaṃ sahaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 46, 2.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ devajāmīnāṃ
putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 116, 3.1 yadīdaṃ mātur yadi pitur naḥ pari bhrātuḥ
putrāc cetasa ena āgan /
AVŚ, 6, 120, 3.2 aśloṇā aṅgair ahrutāḥ svarge tatra paśyema pitarau ca
putrān //
AVŚ, 7, 1, 2.1 sa veda
putraḥ pitaraṃ sa mātaraṃ sa sūnur bhuvat sa bhuvat punarmaghaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 6, 1.1 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa
putraḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 7, 1.1 diteḥ
putrāṇām aditer akāriṣam ava devānāṃ bṛhatām anarmaṇām /
AVŚ, 7, 57, 2.1 sapta kṣaranti śiśave marutvate pitre
putrāso apy avīvṛtann ṛtāni /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 1.2 tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho asyātrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ
saptaputram //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 13.2 ā
putrā agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 15.2 kavir yaḥ
putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 36.2 idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ
putrasya varcas tejaḥ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmīdam enam adharāñcaṃ pādayāmi //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 5.2 sa naḥ piteva
putrebhyaḥ śreyaḥ śreyaś cikitsatu bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvo devebhyo maṇir etya //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 28.1 utaiṣāṃ pitota vā
putra eṣām utaiṣāṃ jyeṣṭha uta vā kaniṣṭhaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 1.1 agne jāyasvāditir nāthiteyaṃ brahmaudanaṃ pacati
putrakāmā /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 11.1 iyaṃ te dhītir idam u te janitraṃ gṛhṇātu tvām aditiḥ
śūraputrā /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 12.2 tāsu no dhehy abhi naḥ pavasva mātā bhūmiḥ
putro ahaṃ pṛthivyāḥ parjanyaḥ pitā sa u naḥ pipartu //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 4.1 āpas
putrāso abhisaṃviśadhvam imaṃ jīvaṃ jīvadhanyāḥ sametya /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 6.2 teṣāṃ jyotiṣmān madhumān yo agre tasmin
putrair jarasi saṃśrayethām //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 11.1 dhruveyaṃ virāṇ namo astv asyai śivā
putrebhya uta mahyam astu /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 12.1 piteva
putrān abhisaṃsvajasva naḥ śivā no vātā iha vāntu bhūmau /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 34.2 upainaṃ jīvān pitaraś ca
putrā etaṃ svargaṃ gamayāntam agneḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 35.2 taṃ tvā daṃpatī jīvantau
jīvaputrāv udvāsayātaḥ pary agnidhānāt //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 40.1 yāvanto asyāḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante asmat
putrāḥ pari ye saṃbabhūvuḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 9.2 divyaḥ suparṇaḥ sa vīro vyakhyad aditeḥ
putro bhuvanāni viśvā //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 37.1 divas pṛṣṭhe dhāvamānaṃ suparṇam adityāḥ
putraṃ nāthakāma upayāmi bhītaḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 24.2 iha prajāṃ janaya patye asmai sujyaiṣṭhyo bhavat
putras ta eṣaḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 1.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ grāhyāḥ
putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 16, 5, 2.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ nirṛtyāḥ
putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 3.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ abhūtyāḥ
putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 4.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ nirbhūtyāḥ
putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 5.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ parābhūtyāḥ
putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 6.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ devajāmīnāṃ
putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 16, 8, 1.2 tasmād amuṃ nirbhajāmo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram asau yaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 2.2 mahas
putrāso asurasya vīrā divo dhartāra urviyā parikhyan //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 43.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 7.1 bhūmir bhūmim agān mātā mātaram apyagāt bhūyāsma
putraiḥ paśubhir yo no dveṣṭi sa bhidyatām iti /
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 9.1 api ca prapitāmahaḥ pitāmahaḥ pitā svayaṃ sodaryā bhrātaraḥ savarṇāyāḥ
putraḥ pautraḥ prapautras tatputravarjaṃ teṣāṃ ca putrapautram avibhaktadāyam sapiṇḍān ācakṣate //
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 9.1 api ca prapitāmahaḥ pitāmahaḥ pitā svayaṃ sodaryā bhrātaraḥ savarṇāyāḥ putraḥ pautraḥ prapautras
tatputravarjaṃ teṣāṃ ca putrapautram avibhaktadāyam sapiṇḍān ācakṣate //
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 9.1 api ca prapitāmahaḥ pitāmahaḥ pitā svayaṃ sodaryā bhrātaraḥ savarṇāyāḥ putraḥ pautraḥ prapautras tatputravarjaṃ teṣāṃ ca
putrapautram avibhaktadāyam sapiṇḍān ācakṣate //
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 18.2 putrān saṃniṣpādya brūyur vipravrajatāsmat ta evam āryān sampratipatsyatheti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 3, 10.1 nānāvarṇastrīputrasamavāye dāyaṃ daśāṃśān kṛtvā caturas trīn dvāv ekam iti yathākramaṃ vibhajeran //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 24.1 puṣpaphalākṣatamiśrair yavais tilārtham upalipya dadhy odanaṃ saṃprakīrya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ bhūmau nidhāya savyam uddhṛtya iḍā devahūḥ iti japitvā nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām iti vācayitvā adya vivāhaḥ iti brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhim ity oṅkārapūrvaṃ tristrir ekaikām āśiṣo vācayitvā snāto 'hatavāso gandhānuliptaḥ sragvī bhuktavān pratodapāṇir apadātir gatvā vadhūjñātibhir atithivad arcitaḥ snātām ahatavāsasāṃ gandhānuliptāṃ sragviṇīṃ bhuktavatīm iṣuhastāṃ dattāṃ vadhūṃ samīkṣate abhrātṛghnīṃ varuṇāpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate
indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyaṃ tām asyai savitas suva iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 42.1 athaināṃ pariṣvajaty amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ reto 'haṃ retobhṛt tvaṃ mano 'hamasmi vāk tvaṃ sāmāhamasmi ṛktvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse
putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 2.2 śatavalśo virohasyevamahaṃ
putraiśca paśubhiśca sahasravalśā vi vayaṃ ruhema iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 3.1 sumanobhiḥ pracchādayati yathā tvaṃ vanaspate phalavānasyevamahaṃ
putraiśca paśubhiśca phalavān bhavāni iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.2 ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva
putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 18.0 atha jaghanena gārhapatyam upasīdati suprajasas tvā vayam supatnīr upasedima agne sapatnadambhanam adabdhāso adābhyam indrāṇīvāvidhavā bhūyāsam aditir iva
suputrā asthūri tvā gārhapatyopaniṣade suprajāstvāya mama putrāḥ śatruhaṇo 'tho me duhitā virāṭ utāham asmi saṃjayā patyur me śloka uttama iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 18.0 atha jaghanena gārhapatyam upasīdati suprajasas tvā vayam supatnīr upasedima agne sapatnadambhanam adabdhāso adābhyam indrāṇīvāvidhavā bhūyāsam aditir iva suputrā asthūri tvā gārhapatyopaniṣade suprajāstvāya mama
putrāḥ śatruhaṇo 'tho me duhitā virāṭ utāham asmi saṃjayā patyur me śloka uttama iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 3, 4.0 hāleyavāleyaputrikāputraparakṣetrasahoḍhakānīnānujāvaradvipravarān parihāpya //
BaudhŚS, 18, 13, 20.0 evaṃ vai mama tad apriyam āsīd yan mā yajñakrator antarāyo vṛṇīṣva nu yatare te
putrā jīveyur iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 5, 1.13 ghṛtaṃ pibann amṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva
putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 20, 1.0 athaināṃ tūṣṇīṃ hiṃkṛtya vāgyata upetyāmūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse
putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyeti //
BhārGS, 1, 26, 8.0 daśamyāṃ
putrasya nāma dadhāti dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntam //
BhārGS, 1, 27, 6.1 putraṃ saṃgacchamānam anumantrayate 'ṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasīti dvābhyām //
BhārGS, 2, 13, 5.1 adbhiḥ pātraṃ prakṣālya pūrayitvā prasavyaṃ triḥ pariṣiñcati
putrān pautrān abhitarpayantīr āpo madhumatīr imāḥ /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 8.1 tad etat preyaḥ
putrāt preyo vittāt preyo 'nyasmāt sarvasmād antarataraṃ yad ayam ātmā /
BĀU, 1, 5, 17.2 yadā praiṣyan manyate 'tha
putram āha tvaṃ brahma tvaṃ yajñas tvaṃ loka iti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 17.11 sa yadaivaṃvid asmāl lokāt praity athaibhir eva prāṇaiḥ saha
putram āviśati /
BĀU, 1, 5, 17.12 sa yady anena kiṃcid akṣṇayā kṛtaṃ bhavati tasmād enaṃ sarvasmāt
putro muñcati tasmāt putro nāma /
BĀU, 1, 5, 17.12 sa yady anena kiṃcid akṣṇayā kṛtaṃ bhavati tasmād enaṃ sarvasmāt putro muñcati tasmāt
putro nāma /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.3 na vā are
putrāṇāṃ kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.3 na vā are putrāṇāṃ kāmāya
putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.3 na vā are putrāṇāṃ kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya
putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 3, 5, 1.6 etaṃ vai tam ātmānaṃ viditvā brāhmaṇāḥ
putraiṣaṇāyāś ca vittaiṣaṇāyāś ca lokaiṣaṇāyāś ca vyutthāyātha bhikṣācaryaṃ caranti /
BĀU, 3, 5, 1.7 yā hy eva
putraiṣaṇā sā vittaiṣaṇā yā vittaiṣaṇā sā lokaiṣaṇā /
BĀU, 3, 8, 2.1 sā hovāca ahaṃ vai tvā yājñavalkya yathā kāśyo vā vaideho
vograputra ujjyaṃ dhanur adhijyaṃ kṛtvā dvau bāṇavantau sapatnātivyādhinau haste kṛtvopottiṣṭhed evam evāhaṃ tvā dvābhyāṃ praśnābhyām upodasthām /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.11 mana eva samrāḍ iti hovāca manasā vai samrāṭ striyam abhiharyati tasyāṃ pratirūpaḥ
putro jāyate /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.4 na vā are
putrāṇāṃ kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.4 na vā are putrāṇāṃ kāmāya
putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.4 na vā are putrāṇāṃ kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya
putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 14.1 sa ya icchet
putro me śuklo jāyeta vedam anubruvīta sarvam āyur iyād iti kṣīraudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 15.1 atha ya icchet
putro me kapilaḥ piṅgalo jāyeta dvau vedāvanubruvīta sarvam āyur iyād iti dadhyodanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 16.1 atha ya icchet
putro me śyāmo lohitākṣo jāyeta trīn vedān anubruvīta sarvam āyur iyād iti udaudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 18.1 atha ya icchet
putro me paṇḍito vigītaḥ samitiṃgamaḥ śuśrūṣitāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣitā jāyeta sarvān vedān anubruvīta sarvam āyur iyād iti māṃsaudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 28.6 paramāṃ bata kāṣṭhāṃ prāpa śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasena ya evaṃvido brāhmaṇasya
putro jāyata iti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 5, 2.1 etam u evāham abhyagāsiṣaṃ tasmān mama tvam eko 'sīti ha kauṣītakiḥ
putram uvāca /
ChU, 1, 5, 4.1 etam u evāham abhyagāsiṣaṃ tasmān mama tvam eko 'sīti ha kauṣītakiḥ
putram uvāca /
ChU, 3, 11, 4.4 taddhaitad uddālakāyāruṇaye jyeṣṭhāya
putrāya pitā brahma provāca //
ChU, 3, 11, 5.1 idaṃ vāva taj jyeṣṭhāya
putrāya pitā brahma prabrūyāt praṇāyyāya vāntevāsine //
ChU, 3, 15, 2.6 sa ya etam evaṃ vāyuṃ diśāṃ vatsaṃ veda na
putrarodaṃ roditi /
ChU, 6, 8, 1.1 uddālako hāruṇiḥ śvetaketuṃ
putram uvāca svapnāntaṃ me somya vijānīhīti /
ChU, 7, 14, 1.2 āśeddho vai smaro mantrān adhīte karmāṇi kurute
putrāṃś ca paśūṃś cecchata imaṃ ca lokaṃ amuṃ cecchate /
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 4, 16.1 brāhmaṇyajījanat
putrān varṇebhya ānupūrvyād brāhmaṇasūtamāgadhacaṇḍālān //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 4, 6.0 gṛhagatāṃ
patiputraśīlasampannā brāhmaṇyo 'varopyānaḍuhe carmaṇy upaveśayantīha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam iti //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 4.0 atha japati yat te susīma iti yathāyaṃ na pramīyeta
putro janitryā adhīti //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 21.0 viproṣya jyeṣṭhasya
putrasyobhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ mūrdhānaṃ parigṛhya japed yadā vā pitā ma iti vidyād upetasya vāṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasīti //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 27.0 madhyamaṃ piṇḍaṃ patnī
putrakāmā prāśnīyād ādhatta pitaro garbham iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 25, 25.0 tasmād brāhmaṇavacanam ādartavyaṃ yathā lātavyo gotro brahmaṇaḥ
putraḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 21.0 taṃ ha sma
tatputraṃ bhrātaraṃ vopatāpinam āhur upanayetainam iti //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 1.0 prāṇāpānau janayann iti śaṅkhasya mukhe maharṣer vasiṣṭhasya
putra etāṃ vācaṃ sasṛje śītoṣṇāv ihotsau prādurbhaveyātām iti //
GB, 1, 2, 10, 1.0 vicārī ha vai kābandhiḥ kabandhasyātharvaṇasya
putro medhāvī mīmāṃsako 'nūcāna āsa //
GB, 1, 3, 2, 16.0 putrapaśūnāṃ bhreṣam anu yajamānaḥ svargeṇa lokena bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
GB, 1, 3, 3, 17.0 putrapaśūnām abhreṣam anu yajamānaḥ svargeṇa lokenābhreṣaṃ nyeti //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 3.0 taddhodīcyān brāhmaṇān bhayaṃ vivedoddālako ha vā ayam āyāti kaurupañcālo brahmā
brahmaputraḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 8.0 eṣa brahmā
brahmaputra iti hovāca yad enaṃ kaścid upavadetota mīmāṃseta ha vā mūrdhā vā asya vipatet prāṇā vainaṃ jahyur iti //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ
putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 11.0 upa ha vā enaṃ pūrve vayasi
putrāḥ pitaram upajīvanty upottame vayasi putrān pitopajīvati ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 11.0 upa ha vā enaṃ pūrve vayasi putrāḥ pitaram upajīvanty upottame vayasi
putrān pitopajīvati ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 8.0 atha haitaṃ prajāpatir indrāya jyeṣṭhāya
putrāyaitat savanaṃ niramimīta yan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva
putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 4, 13.0 ācāntam upasparśayitvābhimantrayate śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ
putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 10.0 udāyuṣety utthāpya sūryaiṣa te
putras taṃ te paridadāmīti paridāya taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajitāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśa ityādityam upatiṣṭhate //
HirGS, 1, 19, 7.11 dyaus te pṛṣṭhaṃ rakṣatu vāyur ūrū aśvinau ca stanaṃ dhayatas te
putrān savitābhirakṣatu /
HirGS, 1, 20, 2.10 amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv ehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse
putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu namo brahmaṇaḥ
putrāya prajāpataye namo brahmaṇaḥ putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo namo brahmaṇaḥ putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu namo brahmaṇaḥ putrāya prajāpataye namo brahmaṇaḥ
putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo namo brahmaṇaḥ putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu namo brahmaṇaḥ putrāya prajāpataye namo brahmaṇaḥ putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo namo brahmaṇaḥ
putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.7 yas tvā dhruvam acyutaṃ
saputraṃ sapautraṃ brahma veda dhruvā asmin putrāḥ pautrā bhavanti /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.7 yas tvā dhruvam acyutaṃ saputraṃ sapautraṃ brahma veda dhruvā asmin
putrāḥ pautrā bhavanti /
HirGS, 2, 4, 10.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti vācayitvā
putrasya nāma dadhyāddvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavadādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭhānāntaṃ yatra vā svityupasargaḥ syāt /
HirGS, 2, 12, 10.2 putrānpautrān abhitarpayantīr āpo madhumatīrimāḥ svadhāṃ pitṛbhyo amṛtaṃ duhānāḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa
putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ
putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 5, 3.0 māṣau ca yavaṃ ca pulliṅgaṃ kṛtvā dadhidrapsenaināṃ prāśayet prajāpatiḥ puruṣaḥ parameṣṭhī sa me
putraṃ dadātvāyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinaṃ saha patyā jīvasūr bhūyāsam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 8, 3.2 ātmā vai
putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 20.7 dyauste pṛṣṭhaṃ rakṣatu vāyur ūrū aśvinau ca stanaṃ dhayataste
putrān savitābhirakṣatu /
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.8 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sāmāham asmy ṛk tvaṃ mano 'ham asmi vāk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse
putrāya vettavai mām anuvratā bhava sahaśayyā mayā bhavāsāviti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 41, 4.1 tad etad ṛcābhyanūcyate 'ditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa
putraḥ /
JUB, 1, 55, 2.1 tasmād uta striyo madhu nāśnanti
putrāṇām idaṃ vrataṃ carāma iti vadantīḥ //
JUB, 2, 5, 12.1 etaṃ ha sma vai tad udgīthaṃ vidvāṃsaḥ pūrve brāhmaṇāḥ kāmāgāyina āhuḥ kati te
putrān āgāsyāma iti //
JUB, 2, 6, 11.1 evaṃ haivaitam udgītham para āṭṇāraḥ kakṣīvāṃs trasadasyur iti pūrve mahārājāḥ śrotriyāḥ
sahasraputram upaniṣeduḥ /
JUB, 2, 9, 10.1 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanir
bahuputra eṣa udgītha ity evopāsitavyam /
JUB, 3, 10, 12.1 tasyaiṣa śloka utaiṣāṃ jyeṣṭha uta vā kaniṣṭha utaiṣām
putra uta vā pitaiṣām /
JUB, 3, 30, 3.1 pataṅgaḥ prājāpatya iti hovāca prajāpateḥ priyaḥ
putra āsa /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 42, 3.0 sa ha varuṇa īkṣāṃcakre na vai me
putraḥ kiṃcana prajānāti hantainaṃ prajñāpayānīti //
JB, 1, 47, 9.0 ayaṃ vai tvad asmād asi tvam etad ayaṃ te yonir asya yonis tvaṃ pitā
putrāya lokakṛj jātavedo nayā hy enaṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra loko 'smād vai tvam ajāyathā eṣa tvaj jāyatāṃ svāheti //
JB, 1, 50, 18.0 tasya
putrā dāyam upayanti pitaraḥ sādhukṛtyāṃ dviṣantaḥ pāpakṛtyām //
JB, 1, 75, 2.0 tam u hāsitamṛgā iti kaśyapānāṃ
putrā ūcuḥ ko nu no 'yaṃ nṛśaṃsako 'nta udgāyaty eta imam anuvyāhariṣyāma iti //
JB, 1, 144, 7.0 yad vai
putro 'tipādayati pitā vai tasya śamayitā pitā niṣeddhā //
JB, 1, 150, 2.0 vasiṣṭho vai jīto
hataputro 'kāmayata bahuḥ prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāyeyeti //
JB, 1, 151, 2.0 tarantapurumīḍhau vai vaitadaśvī māheyau mahyā ārcanānasyai
putrau //
JB, 1, 151, 3.0 tau ha yantau strī paryetyovāca
putrasya vai tyasyā upatapati tyasyai me cikitsatam iti //
JB, 1, 171, 6.0 atha hainam āsasrur yajamānasya vai ta udgātuḥ
putrau putram amīmaratām antakadhṛtiṃ sauvratiṃ nakiraś ca śakapūtaś ceti //
JB, 1, 171, 6.0 atha hainam āsasrur yajamānasya vai ta udgātuḥ putrau
putram amīmaratām antakadhṛtiṃ sauvratiṃ nakiraś ca śakapūtaś ceti //
JB, 1, 234, 6.0 atha ha hṛtsvāśayā āllakeyo māhāvṛṣo rājā
putraṃ dīkṣayāṃcakāra //
JB, 1, 234, 9.0 taddha pradhāvayann uvācodgātar etaṃ te
putraṃ paridadānīti //
JB, 1, 288, 3.0 tasmān mātā
putraṃ janaṃ yantaṃ pretyānvīkṣeta jīvann āharann āgaccheti //
JB, 2, 153, 9.0 tasmād u hendro bibhayāṃcakāra yac
cāsurīputra āsa yad u ceyadvīryāvān āsa //
JB, 2, 419, 1.0 ahīnasaṃ hāśvatthiṃ
putrā upasametyocuḥ sattrāyāmo vai bhagavo 'nu naḥ śādhīti //
JB, 3, 146, 14.0 yadā vai pitā
putraṃ niravasāyayaty uttarato vāva sa taṃ niravasāyayati //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 7, 5.0 asau yajate 'muṣya
putro yajate 'muṣya pautro yajate 'muṣya naptā yajata iti catuṣpuruṣam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 2, 8, 14.0 catvāro
rājaputrās tālpāḥ pṛthakpādeṣu śayanaṃ parāmṛśya sabhāṃ prāpayanti //
KauśS, 5, 8, 31.0 idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ
putrasya prāṇāpānāv apakṛntāmīty apakṛtya //
KauśS, 5, 8, 33.0 idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ
putrasya prāṇāpānau nikhanāmīty āsye nikhanati //
KauśS, 6, 1, 22.0 idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ
putrasya prāṇāpānāv apyāyacchāmīty āyacchati //
KauśS, 7, 10, 18.0 yasyedam ā rajo 'tharvāṇaṃ aditir dyaur diteḥ
putrāṇām bṛhaspate savitar ity abhyuditaṃ brahmacāriṇaṃ bodhayati //
KauśS, 11, 1, 46.0 yaddhiraṇyaṃ bibharti tad dakṣiṇe pāṇāv ādhāyājyenābhighārya jyeṣṭhena
putreṇādāpayatīdaṃ hiraṇyam iti //
KauśS, 11, 9, 24.1 putraṃ pautram abhitarpayantīr ity ācāmata mama pratatāmahās tatāmahās tatāḥ sapatnīkās tṛpyantv ācāmantv iti prasavyaṃ pariṣicya //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 4, 6, 7.0 vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata
hataputraḥ prajāyeya prajayā paśubhir abhi saudāsān bhaveyam iti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 1.2 sa ha
putraṃ śvetaketuṃ prajighāya yājayeti /
KU, 1, 1.4 gautamasya
putrāsti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā dhāsyasyanyatamo vādhvā tasya /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 8.1 āśāpratīkṣe saṃgataṃ sūnṛtāṃ ca iṣṭāpūrte
putrapaśūṃś ca sarvān /
KaṭhUp, 1, 23.1 śatāyuṣaḥ
putrapautrān vṛṇīṣva bahūn paśūn hastihiraṇyam aśvān /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 4.0 kṛṣṇājināntaṃ ca mā maindryaṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ vyauṣīr iti
putrāyainat pradāya varuṇapraghāsavat snānaprabhṛty ā samidādhānāt //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 10.0 pālāśe śeṣān āsicya
putrāya prayacchati priyatamāyedaṃ me karmedaṃ vīryaṃ putro 'nusaṃtanotv iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 10.0 pālāśe śeṣān āsicya putrāya prayacchati priyatamāyedaṃ me karmedaṃ vīryaṃ
putro 'nusaṃtanotv iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 11.0 śālādvārye juhoti
putre 'nvārabdhe prajāpata iti putrayajamānayor nāma gṛhṇāti pitṛśabdaṃ putre kṛtvā yathāyathaṃ paścāt //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 11.0 śālādvārye juhoti putre 'nvārabdhe prajāpata iti
putrayajamānayor nāma gṛhṇāti pitṛśabdaṃ putre kṛtvā yathāyathaṃ paścāt //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 11.0 śālādvārye juhoti putre 'nvārabdhe prajāpata iti putrayajamānayor nāma gṛhṇāti pitṛśabdaṃ
putre kṛtvā yathāyathaṃ paścāt //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 25, 27.2 sā tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ tā ehi vivahāvahai puṃse
putrāya kartave rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyeti //
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.7 jīvaputrā patiloke virāja paśyantī prajāṃ sumanasyamānāṃ svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.2 iha prajām iha rayiṃ rarāṇaḥ prajāyasva prajayā
putrakāma /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.4 upa mām uccā yuvatir babhūyāḥ prajāyasva prajayā
putrakāme /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.8 ahaṃ prajā ajanayaṃ pṛthivyām ahaṃ janibhyo avarīṣu
putrān iti stryādivyatyāsaṃ japataḥ //
KāṭhGS, 32, 3.4 pumān agniḥ pumān indraḥ pumān viṣṇur ajāyata pumāṃsaṃ janayet
putraṃ daśame māsi sūtave /
KāṭhGS, 36, 11.2 ātmā vai
putranāmāsi jīva śaradaḥ śataṃ paśya śaradaḥ śatam iti mūrdhani nighrāpya svastyayanaṃ vācayati //
KāṭhGS, 41, 17.9 brahmaputraiṣa te brahmacārī taṃ gopāyasva dīrghāyuḥ sa mā mṛta /
KāṭhGS, 48, 1.0 ṣaḍāhutaṃ pratipadi
putrakāmo brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃvidāna iti ṣaḍbhir ājyasya juhoty uttarābhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthālīpākasya //
KāṭhGS, 59, 5.1 jīvavatsāyāḥ payasvinyāḥ
putram ekarūpaṃ dvirūpaṃ vā yo vā yūthaṃ chādayed yūthe ca tejasvitamaḥ syāt tam alaṃkṛtya catasro 'ṣṭau vā vatsataryas tāś cālaṃkṛtyaitaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo dadāmy anena krīḍantīś caratha priyeṇa /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 3, 5.0 yathā pitā
putraṃ jinvaty evam evainaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 10.0 yathā pitā
putraṃ jinvaty evam enaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 15.0 yathā pitā
putraṃ jinvaty evam enaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 11, 6, 39.0 imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram amuṣyāṃ viśy avagamayateti //
KS, 12, 2, 15.0 āmanasya devā ye
putrāso ye paśavas samanaso yān ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma āmanasas kṛdhi svāhā //
KS, 12, 10, 1.0 viśvarūpo vai triśīrṣāsīt tvaṣṭuḥ
putro 'surāṇāṃ svasrīyaḥ //
KS, 14, 8, 51.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇemam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putraṃ bṛhaspates sāmrājyeṇābhiṣiñcāmīti //
KS, 20, 1, 69.0 māteva
putraṃ pṛthivī purīṣyam ity ṛtubhir evainaṃ dīkṣayitvartubhir vimuñcati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 9, 2.1 diteḥ
putrāṇām aditer akāriṣam uruśarmaṇāṃ bṛhatāṃ varūthinām /
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan
daśaputrā navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā
navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā
navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā navaputrāṣṭaputrā
saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā
ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā
pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā
triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā
dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā
dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 58.0 so 'bravīd bahavo vai me samānās te mā vakṣyanti kim ayaṃ devyāḥ
putro devebhyo mātur bhrātrebhyā āhārṣīd astv eva me kiṃcid iti //
MS, 1, 8, 4, 32.0 tad āhur jyāyāṃsaṃ vā eṣa yajñakratum upaiti bhūyasīṃ prajāṃ bhūyasaḥ paśūn bhūyo 'nnādyaṃ vasīyān bhavaty ardhuko 'sya
putraḥ kaniṣṭho bhavatīti //
MS, 2, 1, 8, 26.0 mārutaṃ trayodaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yasya yamau
putrau gāvau vā jāyeyātām //
MS, 2, 6, 6, 32.0 te devā asapatnam imaṃ suvadhvam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram amuṣyāṃ viśi mahate kṣatrāya mahate jānarājyāya //
MS, 2, 6, 9, 10.0 āvitto 'yam asā āmuṣyāyaṇo 'muṣyāḥ
putro 'muṣyāṃ viśi mahate kṣatrāya mahate jānarājyāya //
MS, 2, 12, 4, 2.1 taṃ patnībhir anugacchema devāḥ
putrair bhrātṛbhir uta vā hiraṇyaiḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 7, 5.2 sa jāyase mathyamānaḥ saho mahat tvām āhuḥ sahasas
putram aṅgiraḥ //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 1.2 sa brahmavidyāṃ sarvavidyāpratiṣṭhām atharvāya
jyeṣṭhaputrāya prāha //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 8, 7.0 sahiraṇyān añjalīn āvapati dhanāya tveti dātā
putrebhyas tveti pratigrahītā tasmai pratyāvapati //
MānGS, 1, 12, 3.2 abhyajya keśān sumanasyamānāḥ prajāvarīr yaśase
bahuputrā aghorāḥ /
MānGS, 1, 18, 1.1 daśamyāṃ rātryāṃ
putrasya nāma dadhyād ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tryakṣaraṃ dāntaṃ kumārīṇām //
MānGS, 2, 14, 14.1 etaiḥ khalu vināyakair āviṣṭā
rājaputrā lakṣaṇavanto rājyaṃ na labhante //
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati
putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 7, 3.0 vasiṣṭho vā etaṃ
putrahato 'paśyat sa prajayā paśubhiḥ prājāyata yad eṣa pragātho bhavati prajātyai //
PB, 6, 6, 2.0 yaṃ dviṣyād vimukhān grāvṇaḥ kṛtvedam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram amuṣyā viśo 'muṣmād annādyān nirūhāmīti nirūhed viśa evainam annādyān nirūhati //
PB, 6, 6, 3.0 yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ kṛtvedam aham āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram amuṣyāṃ viśy amuṣminn annādye 'dhyūhāmīty adhyūhed viśy evainam annādye 'dhyūhati //
PB, 7, 9, 11.0 yathāṅkulī
putrān saṃdaśyāsaṃbhindantī harati yathā vāto 'psu śanair vāti //
PB, 8, 1, 4.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta rāyovājo bṛhadgiriḥ pṛthuraśmis te 'bruvan ko naḥ
putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tāṃs trikakub adhinidhāyācarat sa etat sāmāpaśyad yat trikakub apaśyat tasmāt traikakubham //
PB, 8, 2, 4.0 vasiṣṭho vā etat
putrahataḥ sāmāpaśyat sa prajayā paśubhiḥ prājāyata yad etat sāma bhavati prajātyai //
PB, 8, 9, 21.0 aṣṭādaṃṣṭro vairūpo
'putro 'prajā ajīryat sa imāṃ lokān vicichidivān amanyata sa ete jarasi sāmanī apaśyat tayor aprayogād abibhet so 'bravīd ṛdhnavad yobhe sāmabhyāṃ stavātā iti //
PB, 9, 2, 19.0 devātithiḥ
saputro 'śanāyaṃś carann araṇya urvārūṇy avindat tāny etena sāmnopāsīdat tā asmai gāvaḥ pṛśnayo bhūtvodatiṣṭhan yad etat sāma bhavati paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai //
PB, 12, 1, 5.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ
putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 12, 7, 7.0 pūrvam u caiva tadrūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ
putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 13, 1, 9.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ
putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda stotrīyānurūpau tṛcau bhavataḥ prāṇāpānānām avaruddhyai //
PB, 13, 4, 17.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta pṛthuraśmir bṛhadgirī rāyovājas te 'bruvan ko na imān
putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tān adhinidhāya paricārya caran vardhayaṃs tān vardhayitvābravīt kumārakā varān vṛṇīdhvam iti kṣatraṃ mahyam ity abravīt pṛthuraśmis tasmā etena pārthuraśmena kṣatraṃ prāyacchat kṣatrakāma etena stuvīta kṣatrasyaivāsya prakāśo bhavati brahmavarcasaṃ mahyam ity abravīt bṛhadgiris tasmā etena bārhadgireṇa prāyacchat brahmavarcasakāma etena stuvīta brahmavarcasī bhavati paśūn mahyam ity abravīd rāyovājas tasmā etena rāyovājīyena paśūn prāyacchat paśukāma etena stuvīta paśumān bhavati //
PB, 13, 7, 2.0 jyotir vai gāyatrī chandasāṃ jyotiḥ revatī sāmnāṃ jyotis trayastriṃśaḥ stomānāṃ jyotir eva tat samyak saṃdadhāty api ha
putrasya putro jyotiṣmān bhavati //
PB, 13, 7, 2.0 jyotir vai gāyatrī chandasāṃ jyotiḥ revatī sāmnāṃ jyotis trayastriṃśaḥ stomānāṃ jyotir eva tat samyak saṃdadhāty api ha putrasya
putro jyotiṣmān bhavati //
PB, 13, 7, 7.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ
putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda stotrīyānurūpau tṛcau bhavataḥ prāṇāpānānām avaruddhyai //
PB, 14, 6, 6.0 vatsaś ca vai medhātithiś ca kāṇvāv āstāṃ taṃ vatsaṃ medhātithir ākrośad abrāhmaṇo 'si
śūdrāputra iti so 'bravīd ṛtenāgniṃ vyayāva yataro nau brahmīyān iti vātsena vatso vyain maidhātithena medhātithis tasya na loma ca nauṣat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vātsaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 4, 12.2 śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rayiṃ ca
putrān anusaṃvyayasvāyuṣmatīdaṃ paridhatsva vāsa iti //
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.4 sāmāham asmi ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāv ehi vivahāvahai saha reto dadhāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai
putrān vindāvahai bahūn te santu jaradaṣṭayaḥ saṃpriyau rociṣṇū sumanasyamānau paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 13, 1.2 iyam oṣadhī trāyamāṇā sahamānā sarasvatī asyā ahaṃ bṛhatyāḥ
putraḥ pituriva nāma jagrabhamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.2 yathā tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa evam ahamāyuṣā medhayā varcasā prajayā paśubhirbrahmavarcasena samindhe
jīvaputro mamācāryo medhāvyaham asāny anirākāriṣṇur yaśasvī tejasvī brahmavarcasyannādo bhūyāsaṃ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.5 ajarāsaste sakhye syāma piteva
putrānprati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 9, 6.1 rudrān japitvaikavarṇaṃ dvivarṇaṃ vā yo vā yūthaṃ chādayati yaṃ vā yūthaṃ chādayed rohito vaiva syāt sarvāṅgair upeto jīvavatsāyāḥ payasvinyāḥ
putro yūthe ca rūpasvittamaḥ syāt tam alaṃkṛtya yūthe mukhyāścatasro vatsataryas tāś cālaṃkṛtya etaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo dadāmi tena krīḍantīś caratha priyeṇa /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye 'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ
putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 2, 5.1 śrattaṣṭakaṃ prayuñjānaḥ prathamena hiraṇyaṃ labhate dvitīyena dhānyaṃ tṛtīyena paśūn caturthena
putrān pañcamena grāmān ṣaṣṭhena yaśaḥ saptamena brahmavarcasam aṣṭamena svargaṃ lokam avāpnoti //
SVidhB, 3, 2, 9.1 nābhidaghne dhānyaṃ kakṣadaghne paśūn āsyadaghne
putrān grāmaṃ ca //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 5, 8, 56.1 tām āśiṣam āśāse tantave jyotiṣmatīm iti brūyād yasya
putro 'jātaḥ syāt //
TS, 1, 5, 8, 58.1 tām āśiṣam ā śāse 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm iti brūyād yasya
putro jātaḥ syāt //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 1.4 sa veda
putraḥ pitaraṃ sa mātaraṃ sa sūnur bhuvat sa bhuvat punarmaghaḥ /
TS, 6, 5, 10, 11.0 yad āgrayaṇa upadasyet kalaśād gṛhṇīyād yathā pitā
putraṃ kṣita upadhāvati tādṛg eva tat //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 1, 6.0 niṣekād ā jātakātsaṃskṛtāyāṃ brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇājjātamātraḥ
putramātra upanītaḥ sāvitryadhyayanād brāhmaṇaḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 1, 12.0 yasmāttrīnpūrvāṃstrīnaparān ārṣījātaḥ ṣaṭ pūrvānṣaḍaparānprājāpatyenoḍhāyā jātaḥ sapta pūrvānsaptāparāndaivīsuto daśa pūrvāndaśāparānātmānaṃ caikaviṃśatikaṃ
brāhmīputraḥ pāvayediti //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 2.0 tato mūlahomānte 'gniṃ patighnyantaṃ vāyuḥ ninditāntamādityaṃ ghorāntaṃ gandharvaṃ yaśoghnyantaṃ candraṃ
putraghnyantaṃ hutvā vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 9, 14.0 lakṣmīvaṭaśuṅgasahadevīnām anyatamam abhiṣūya prakṣipeddakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe
putrakāmāyā vāme strīkāmāyāḥ //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 4.0 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayam iti gārhapatyam agne gṛhapata iti ca tām āśiṣam āśāse tantave jyotiṣmatīm ity
ajātaputro 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm iti jātaputro 'muṣmā amuṣmā iti yāvanto 'sya putrā jātā bhavanti jyotiṣmatīm ity antato vadati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 4.0 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayam iti gārhapatyam agne gṛhapata iti ca tām āśiṣam āśāse tantave jyotiṣmatīm ity ajātaputro 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm iti
jātaputro 'muṣmā amuṣmā iti yāvanto 'sya putrā jātā bhavanti jyotiṣmatīm ity antato vadati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 4.0 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayam iti gārhapatyam agne gṛhapata iti ca tām āśiṣam āśāse tantave jyotiṣmatīm ity ajātaputro 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm iti jātaputro 'muṣmā amuṣmā iti yāvanto 'sya
putrā jātā bhavanti jyotiṣmatīm ity antato vadati //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 5, 3.3 putraś ca sthavire bhāve na strī svātantryam arhatīti //
VasDhS, 15, 5.1 na strī
putraṃ dadyāt pratigṛhṇīyād vānyatrānujñānād bhartuḥ //
VasDhS, 15, 6.1 putraṃ pratigṛhīṣyan bandhūn āhūya rājani ca nivedya niveśanasya madhye vyāhṛtibhir hutvādūrabāndhavaṃ bandhusaṃnikṛṣṭam eva pratigṛhṇīyāt //
VasDhS, 15, 9.1 tasmiṃścet pratigṛhīta aurasaḥ
putra utpadyeta caturthabhāgabhāgī syād dattakaḥ //
VasDhS, 15, 12.1 apātrasaṅkarād akṛtsnaṃ pātram ādāya dāso
'savarṇāputro vā bandhur asadṛśo vā guṇahīnaḥ savyena pādena pravṛttāgrān darbhāṃllohitān vopastīrya pūrṇapātram asmai ninayet //
VasDhS, 15, 21.1 sarva evābhiṣiktasya pratyuddhāraḥ
putrajanmanā vyākhyāto vyākhyāta iti //
VasDhS, 17, 9.2 janayituḥ
putro bhavati saṃparāye moghaṃ vettā kurute tantum etam iti //
VasDhS, 17, 16.1 vijñāyate 'bhrātṛkā puṃsaḥ pitṝn abhyeti pratīcīnaṃ gacchati
putratvam //
VasDhS, 17, 22.1 yaṃ pitṛgṛhe 'saṃskṛtā kāmād utpādayen mātāmahasya
putro bhavatīty āhuḥ //
VasDhS, 17, 32.1 hariścandro vai rājā so 'jīgartasya sauyavaseḥ
putraṃ cikrāya //
VasDhS, 17, 38.1 śūdrāputra eva ṣaṣṭho bhavatīty āhur ity ete 'dāyādabāndhavāḥ //
VasDhS, 17, 81.1 yasya pūrveṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ na kaścid dāyādaḥ syāt sapiṇḍāḥ
putrasthānīyā vā tasya dhanaṃ vibhajeran //
VasDhS, 24, 6.0 sa tad yad etad dharmaśāstraṃ
nāputrāya nāśiṣyāya nāsaṃvatsaroṣitāya dadyāt //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 35.2 dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave divas
putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata //
VSM, 5, 4.1 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ
putro abhiśastipāvā /
VSM, 8, 5.3 pumān
putro jāyate vindate vasv adhā viśvāhārapa edhate gṛhe //
VSM, 9, 40.2 imam amuṣya
putram amuṣyai putram asyai viśa eṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājā //
VSM, 9, 40.2 imam amuṣya putram amuṣyai
putram asyai viśa eṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājā //
VSM, 10, 18.2 imam amuṣya
putram amuṣyai putram asyai viśa eṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājā //
VSM, 10, 18.2 imam amuṣya putram amuṣyai
putram asyai viśa eṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājā //
VSM, 10, 34.1 putram iva pitarāvaśvinobhendrāvathuḥ kāvyair daṃsanābhiḥ /
VSM, 11, 5.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya
putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
VSM, 12, 35.2 tasmai namantāṃ janayaḥ supatnīr māteva
putraṃ bibhṛtāpsv enat //
VSM, 12, 61.1 māteva
putraṃ pṛthivī purīṣyam agniṃ sve yonāv abhār ukhā /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 3.0 putraṃ jātam anvakṣaṃ snātaṃ na mātopahanyād ā mantraprayogāt //
VārGS, 3, 1.0 evam eva daśamyāṃ kṛtvā pitā mātā ca
putrasya nāma dadhyātāṃ ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntaṃ kṛtaṃ na taddhitaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tyaktvā pitur nāmadheyāt nakṣatradevateṣṭanāmāno vā //
VārGS, 3, 9.0 viproṣitaḥ pratyetya
putrasya mūrdhānaṃ trir ājighret paśūnāṃ tvā hiṃkāreṇābhijighrāmīti //
VārGS, 3, 12.1 agnidhanvantarī
putravratī chāgameṣābhyām iṣṭvā dīrghāṇāṃ vyāhṛtibhiḥ kumāraṃ catuḥ prāśayet /
VārGS, 5, 15.1 prātarjitaṃ bhagamugraṃ huvema vayaṃ
putram aditeryo vidhartā /
VārGS, 16, 1.3 iha prajāmiha rayiṃ rarāṇaḥ prajāyasva prajayā
putrakāma /
VārGS, 16, 1.5 upa mām uccā yuvatir babhūyāt prajāyasva prajayā
putrakāme /
VārGS, 16, 1.9 ahaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣvantar ahaṃ prajābhyo bibharṣi
putrān /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 3, 2, 6, 22.0 dakṣiṇasmāt pakṣād dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcam upaśayaṃ nidadhāti idam aham amumāmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram indra pāśenābhinaṃsyāmīti yūpaṃ raśanayābhinaṃsyati //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 6, 23.0 idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram indra vajreṇābhinidadhāmīti yūpāgraṃ svaruṇābhinidadhāti //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 1.0 purastāt sviṣṭakṛtaḥ savitā tvā prasavānām iti hastam anvārabhya japaty amuṣyāḥ
putram iti yasyāḥ putro bhavaty amuṣyāṃ viśīti yasyā viśo rājā bhavati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 1.0 purastāt sviṣṭakṛtaḥ savitā tvā prasavānām iti hastam anvārabhya japaty amuṣyāḥ putram iti yasyāḥ
putro bhavaty amuṣyāṃ viśīti yasyā viśo rājā bhavati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 14.1 dvādaśāratniṃ raśanāṃ trayodaśāratniṃ vā mauñjīṃ darbhamayīṃ vā brahmaudane paryastām imām agṛbhṇann ity aśvābhidhānīm ādāyābhidhā asīty aśvam abhinidadhāti kṛṣṇapiśaṅgaṃ trihāyaṇaṃ somapaṃ somapayoḥ
putram //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 20.1 yaḥ pitur anujāyāḥ
putraḥ purastād aśvaṃ tīrthāya nayati yo mātur anujāyāḥ putraḥ sa paścād anveti //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 20.1 yaḥ pitur anujāyāḥ putraḥ purastād aśvaṃ tīrthāya nayati yo mātur anujāyāḥ
putraḥ sa paścād anveti //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 31.1 śataṃ talpyā
rājaputrāḥ kavacino 'nivartayanto 'śvaṃ rakṣanti tridaśānuparikṣiṇaḥ kṛtvā //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 8, 24.0 putram ivainam anukāṅkṣan sarvadharmeṣv anapacchādayamānaḥ suyukto vidyāṃ grāhayet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 9.0 mātā
putratvasya bhūyāṃsi karmāṇy ārabhate tasyāṃ śuśrūṣā nityā patitāyām api //
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 9.0 putrān saṃniṣpādya brūyur vipravrajatāsmad evaṃ hy asmatsv āryāḥ sampratyapatsyateti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 9, 11.0 kāmam ātmānaṃ bhāryāṃ
putraṃ voparundhyān na tveva dāsakarmakaram //
ĀpDhS, 2, 13, 1.1 savarṇāpūrvaśāstravihitāyāṃ yathartu gacchataḥ
putrās teṣāṃ karmabhiḥ saṃbandhaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 13, 6.7 janayituḥ
putro bhavati sāṃparāye moghaṃ vettā kurute tantum etam iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 1.0 jīvan
putrebhyo dāyaṃ vibhajet samaṃ klībam unmattaṃ patitaṃ ca parihāpya //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 12.0 athāpi tasmājjyeṣṭhaṃ
putraṃ dhanena niravasāyayantīty ekavacchrūyate //
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 21.0 śvitraḥ śipiviṣṭaḥ paratalpagāmy
āyudhīyaputraḥ śūdrotpanno brāhmaṇyām ity ete śrāddhe bhuñjānāḥ paṅktidūṣaṇā bhavanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 22.0 trimadhus trisuparṇas triṇāciketaś caturmedhaḥ pañcāgnir jyeṣṭhasāmago vedādhyāyy
anūcānaputraḥ śrotriya ity ete śrāddhe bhuñjānāḥ paṅktipāvanā bhavanti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 6, 11.1 athāsyāḥ puṃsvor
jīvaputrāyāḥ putram aṅka uttarayopaveśya tasmai phalāny uttareṇa yajuṣā pradāyottare japitvā vācaṃ yacchata ā nakṣatrebhyaḥ //
ĀpGS, 6, 11.1 athāsyāḥ puṃsvor jīvaputrāyāḥ
putram aṅka uttarayopaveśya tasmai phalāny uttareṇa yajuṣā pradāyottare japitvā vācaṃ yacchata ā nakṣatrebhyaḥ //
ĀpGS, 15, 8.0 daśamyāmutthitāyāṃ snātāyāṃ
putrasya nāma dadhāti pitā māteti //
ĀpGS, 15, 12.0 pravāsādetya
putrasyottarābhyāmabhimantraṇaṃ mūrdhanyavaghrāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇa uttarānmantrān japet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 7.1 yaṃ kāmayeta
putrāṇām ayam ṛdhnuyād iti taṃ prati pūrṇam unnayet //
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.3 tantur asi tato mā chitthā asau svasti te 'stv asau svasti te 'stv asau svasti te 'stv iti
putrāṇāṃ nāmāni gṛhṇāti tristrir ekaikasya /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 4.1 yathā ha vā itaṃ pitaraṃ proṣivāṃsaṃ
putrāḥ pratyādhāvanty evaṃ ha vā etam agnayaḥ pratyādhāvanti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 4.2 sa śakalān dārūṇi vāharann eti yathaiva tat
putrebhya āharann eti /
ĀpŚS, 16, 15, 7.2 vidvāṁ asya vratā dhruvā vayā ivānurohata iti saṃnyuptāv abhimantrya māteva
putram iti śikyād ukhāṃ nirūhya yad asya pāre rajasa iti vaiśvānaryā śikyam ādatte //
ĀpŚS, 18, 3, 14.1 agreṇāgnīdhraṃ
rājaputro 'vasthāya saptadaśa pravyādhān iṣum asyati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 17, 11.1 eṣa vajro vājasās tena nau
putro vājaṃ sed iti dhanuḥ patnyai prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 10.2 mātṛmantaṃ pitṛmantaṃ pṛṣṭhe vahe ca dāntaṃ somapaṃ somapayoḥ
putram //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 1.1 śatena
rājaputraiḥ sahādhvaryuḥ purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā vṛtraṃ vadhyād iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 13.0 śataṃ talpyā
rājaputrāḥ saṃnaddhāḥ saṃnaddhasārathinaḥ śatam ugrā arājānaḥ saṃnaddhāḥ saṃnaddhasārathinaḥ śataṃ vaiśyā vipathinaḥ śataṃ śūdrā varūthinaḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 3.1 paścād agner dṛṣadam aśmānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyottarapurastād udakumbhaṃ samanvārabdhāyāṃ hutvā tiṣṭhan pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhyā āsīnāyā gṛbhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastam ity aṅguṣṭham eva gṛhṇīyād yadi kāmayīta pumāṃsa eva me
putrā jāyerann iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 9, 1.1 pāṇigrahaṇādi gṛhyaṃ paricaret svayaṃ patny api vā
putraḥ kumāry antevāsī vā //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 3.2 vedo vai
putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam iti indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehy asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 9.1 pravāsād etya
putrasya śiraḥ parigṛhya japaty aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhi jāyase /
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 9.2 ātmā vai
putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam iti mūrdhani trir avaghrāya //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 2.0 āhavanīyaś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyāt svargaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty asāvamutraivam ayam asminn iti
putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 3.0 gārhapatyaś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyād antarikṣaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty asāvamutraivam ayam asminn iti
putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 4.0 dakṣiṇāgniś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyān manuṣyaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty asāvamutraivam ayam asminn iti
putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 15.2 hiraṇyavarṇā yajñiyās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantv iti saṃsravān samavanīya tābhir adbhiḥ
putrakāmo mukham anakti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 9, 3, 9.0 saṃsthite marutvatīye dakṣiṇata āhavanīyasya hiraṇyakaśipāv āsīno 'bhiṣiktāya
putrāmātyaparivṛtāya rājñe śaunaḥśepam ācakṣīta //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 4.2 parastāddhyarvācyaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante jyāyasaspataya u caivaitaṃ nihnuta idaṃ hi pitaivāgre 'tha
putro 'tha pautras tasmāt parastād arvāk pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 10.2 parastāddhyarvācyaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante jyāyasaspataya u caivaitannihnuta idaṃ hi pitaivāgre 'tha
putro 'tha pautras tasmāt parastād arvāk pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 29.1 upahūte dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvaje ṛtāvarī devī
devaputre iti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī upahvayate yayoridaṃ sarvam adhy upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna iti tadyajamānamupahvayate tadyadatra nāma na gṛhṇāti parokṣaṃ hyatrāśīr yad iḍāyām mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyannāma gṛhṇīyād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmān na nāma gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 2.2 ādityebhyaścaruṃ nirvapanti tadasti paryuditamivāṣṭau
putrāso aditerye jātās tanvas pari devāṁ upa praitsaptabhiḥ parā mārtāṇḍamāsyaditi //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam akuruta na hi mātā
putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam akuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na
putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 19.2 pṛthivy u haitasmād bibheti mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād ity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā
putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 19.2 pṛthivy u haitasmād bibheti mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād ity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na
putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai
putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai
putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya
putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai
putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 8.2 tasmā etatpātram prayacchatīdam me 'yaṃ vīryam
putro 'nusaṃtanavaditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ
putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam
putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ
putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam
putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 20.2 pṛthivi mātarmā mā hiṃsīr mo ahaṃ tvāmiti varuṇāddha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyāditi varuṇa u ha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyamakuruta na hi mātā
putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 20.2 pṛthivi mātarmā mā hiṃsīr mo ahaṃ tvāmiti varuṇāddha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyāditi varuṇa u ha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyamakuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na
putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 21.2 pṛthivy u haitasmādbibheti mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyādity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā
putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaraṃ tasmādevaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 21.2 pṛthivy u haitasmādbibheti mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyādity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na
putro mātaraṃ tasmādevaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 7.2 kuvinme
putramavadhīditi so 'pendrameva somamājahre sa yathāyaṃ somaḥ prasuta evam apendra evāsa //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai
putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham
putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham
putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 27.2 pitā ca
putraśca prajāpatiś cāgniś cāgniśca prajāpatiśca prajāpatiśca devāśca prajāpatiśca ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy ahitanāmā nāma me dhehīti
tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad apahantyapi dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya
putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ
putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 3.2 putra īdhe atharvaṇa iti vāgvai dadhyaṅṅātharvaṇaḥ sa enaṃ tata ainddha vṛtrahanam puraṃdaramiti pāpmā vai vṛtraḥ pāpmahanam puraṃdaramityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā
putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā
putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ
putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ
putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā
putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 14.2 drvannaḥ sarpirāsutiriti dārvannaḥ sarpiraśana ity etat pratno hotā vareṇya iti sanātano hotā vareṇya ity etat
sahasasputro adbhuta iti balaṃ vai saho balasya putro 'dbhuta ity etat tiṣṭhann ādadhāti svāhākāreṇa tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 14.2 drvannaḥ sarpirāsutiriti dārvannaḥ sarpiraśana ity etat pratno hotā vareṇya iti sanātano hotā vareṇya ity etat sahasasputro adbhuta iti balaṃ vai saho balasya
putro 'dbhuta ity etat tiṣṭhann ādadhāti svāhākāreṇa tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 3.7 māteva
putram bibhṛtāpsv enad iti yathā mātā putram upasthe bibhṛyād evam enad bibhṛtety etat //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 3.7 māteva putram bibhṛtāpsv enad iti yathā mātā
putram upasthe bibhṛyād evam enad bibhṛtety etat //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 10.2 na ha vā
asyāputratāyai kā cana śaṅkā bhavati ya evam etau mithunāv ātmānaṃ cāgniṃ ca veda /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā
rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 5.0 tasyaite purastād rakṣitāra upakᄆptā bhavanti
rājaputrāḥ kavacinaḥ śataṃ rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ śataṃ sūtagrāmaṇyām putrā iṣuparṣiṇaḥ śataṃ kṣāttrasaṃgrahītṝṇām putrā daṇḍinaḥ śatam aśvaśataṃ niraṣṭaṃ niramaṇaṃ yasminn enam apisṛjya rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 5.0 tasyaite purastād rakṣitāra upakᄆptā bhavanti rājaputrāḥ kavacinaḥ śataṃ rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ śataṃ sūtagrāmaṇyām
putrā iṣuparṣiṇaḥ śataṃ kṣāttrasaṃgrahītṝṇām putrā daṇḍinaḥ śatam aśvaśataṃ niraṣṭaṃ niramaṇaṃ yasminn enam apisṛjya rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 5.0 tasyaite purastād rakṣitāra upakᄆptā bhavanti rājaputrāḥ kavacinaḥ śataṃ rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ śataṃ sūtagrāmaṇyām putrā iṣuparṣiṇaḥ śataṃ kṣāttrasaṃgrahītṝṇām
putrā daṇḍinaḥ śatam aśvaśataṃ niraṣṭaṃ niramaṇaṃ yasminn enam apisṛjya rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 4.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī abhijid atirātras tena ha para āṭṇāra īje kausalyo rājā tad etad gāthayābhigītam aṭṇārasya paraḥ
putro'śvam medhyamabandhayat hairaṇyanābhaḥ kausalyo diśaḥ pūrṇā amaṃhateti //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 9.1 atha juhoty āyuṣmān agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtam pītvā madhu cāru gavyam piteva
putram abhirakṣatād imānt svāheti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 13, 4.0 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sā tvam asy amo 'haṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam ṛk tvam asi sāmāhaṃ sā mām anuvratā bhava tāv eha vivahāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai
putrān vindāvahai bahūṃs te santu jaradaṣṭaya iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 22, 7.4 dhātā
putraṃ yajamānāya dātā tasmā u havyaṃ ghṛtavaj juhoteti nejameṣa parāpateti tisraḥ prajāpata iti ṣaṣṭhī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva
putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 1, 3.0 taṃ hābhyāgataṃ papraccha gotamasya
putra asti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā dhāsyasi anyatamo vādhvā tasya mā loke dhāsyasīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 3.0 ākāśaḥ saṃhitetyasya māṇḍavyo vedayāṃcakre sa hāviparihṛto mene na me 'sya
putreṇa samagād iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 9.0 atha ha smāsya
putra āha dīrghaḥ manasā vā agre kīrtayati tad vācā vadati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 14, 1.0 atha ha smāsya
putra āha madhyamaḥ prātiyodhīputro magadhavāsī pūrvam evākṣaraṃ pūrvarūpam uttaram uttararūpam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 14, 1.0 atha ha smāsya putra āha madhyamaḥ
prātiyodhīputro magadhavāsī pūrvam evākṣaraṃ pūrvarūpam uttaram uttararūpam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 16, 6.0 tad etad ṛcābhyuditam aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣaṃ aditir mātā sā pitā sa
putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 17, 1.0 jāyā pūrvarūpaṃ patir uttararūpaṃ
putraḥ saṃhitā retaḥ saṃdhiḥ prajananaṃ saṃdhānam iti sthaviraḥ śākalyaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 31, 11.2 iḍām akṛṇvan manuṣasya śāsanīm pitur yat
putro mamakasya jāyate //
ṚV, 1, 32, 9.1 nīcāvayā abhavad
vṛtraputrendro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra /
ṚV, 1, 32, 9.2 uttarā sūr adharaḥ
putra āsīd dānuḥ śaye sahavatsā na dhenuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 68, 9.1 pitur na
putrāḥ kratuṃ juṣanta śroṣan ye asya śāsaṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 69, 2.1 pari prajātaḥ kratvā babhūtha bhuvo devānām pitā
putraḥ san //
ṚV, 1, 69, 5.1 putro na jāto raṇvo duroṇe vājī na prīto viśo vi tārīt //
ṚV, 1, 72, 9.2 mahnā mahadbhiḥ pṛthivī vi tasthe mātā
putrair aditir dhāyase veḥ //
ṚV, 1, 89, 9.2 putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 89, 10.1 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa
putraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 96, 3.2 ūrjaḥ
putram bharataṃ sṛpradānuṃ devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 106, 3.1 avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā uta devī
devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā /
ṚV, 1, 125, 3.1 āyam adya sukṛtam prātar icchann iṣṭeḥ
putraṃ vasumatā rathena /
ṚV, 1, 155, 3.2 dadhāti
putro 'varam param pitur nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 159, 1.2 devebhir ye
devaputre sudaṃsasetthā dhiyā vāryāṇi prabhūṣataḥ //
ṚV, 1, 159, 3.2 sthātuś ca satyaṃ jagataś ca dharmaṇi
putrasya pāthaḥ padam advayāvinaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 160, 3.1 sa vahniḥ
putraḥ pitroḥ pavitravān punāti dhīro bhuvanāni māyayā /
ṚV, 1, 161, 10.2 ā nimrucaḥ śakṛd eko apābharat kiṃ svit
putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 1.2 tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho asyātrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ
saptaputram //
ṚV, 1, 164, 11.2 ā
putrā agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 16.2 kavir yaḥ
putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat //
ṚV, 1, 181, 4.2 jiṣṇur vām anyaḥ sumakhasya sūrir divo anyaḥ subhagaḥ
putra ūhe //
ṚV, 2, 1, 9.2 tvam
putro bhavasi yas te 'vidhat tvaṃ sakhā suśevaḥ pāsy ādhṛṣaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 26, 3.1 sa ij janena sa viśā sa janmanā sa
putrair vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 27, 7.1 pipartu no aditī
rājaputrāti dveṣāṃsy aryamā sugebhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 28, 3.2 yūyaṃ naḥ
putrā aditer adabdhā abhi kṣamadhvaṃ yujyāya devāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 29, 5.2 āre pāśā āre aghāni devā mā mādhi
putre vim iva grabhīṣṭa //
ṚV, 2, 43, 2.1 udgāteva śakune sāma gāyasi
brahmaputra iva savaneṣu śaṃsasi /
ṚV, 3, 2, 2.1 sa rocayaj januṣā rodasī ubhe sa mātror abhavat
putra īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 11.2 barhir na āstām aditiḥ
suputrā svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām //
ṚV, 3, 14, 1.2 vidyudrathaḥ sahasas
putro agniḥ śociṣkeśaḥ pṛthivyām pājo aśret //
ṚV, 3, 14, 4.2 yacchociṣā sahasas
putra tiṣṭhā abhi kṣitīḥ prathayan sūryo nṝn //
ṚV, 3, 14, 6.1 tvaddhi
putra sahaso vi pūrvīr devasya yanty ūtayo vi vājāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 16, 5.2 māgotāyai sahasas
putra mā nide 'pa dveṣāṃsy ā kṛdhi //
ṚV, 3, 18, 4.1 ucchociṣā sahasas
putra stuto bṛhad vayaḥ śaśamāneṣu dhehi /
ṚV, 3, 29, 3.2 aruṣastūpo ruśad asya pāja iᄆāyās
putro vayune 'janiṣṭa //
ṚV, 3, 31, 3.1 agnir jajñe juhvā rejamāno mahas
putrāṁ aruṣasya prayakṣe /
ṚV, 3, 53, 2.2 pitur na
putraḥ sicam ā rabhe ta indra svādiṣṭhayā girā śacīvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 7.1 ime bhojā aṅgiraso virūpā divas
putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 24.1 ima indra bharatasya
putrā apapitvaṃ cikitur na prapitvam /
ṚV, 3, 57, 3.2 acchā
putraṃ dhenavo vāvaśānā mahaś caranti bibhrataṃ vapūṃṣi //
ṚV, 3, 58, 1.1 dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṃ duhānāntaḥ
putraś carati dakṣiṇāyāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 15.2 divas
putrā aṅgiraso bhavemādriṃ rujema dhaninaṃ śucantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 7.2 mamaitān
putro mahatā vadhena vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ asṛjad vi sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 19, 9.1 vamrībhiḥ
putram agruvo adānaṃ niveśanāddhariva ā jabhartha /
ṚV, 4, 42, 4.2 ṛtena
putro aditer ṛtāvota tridhātu prathayad vi bhūma //
ṚV, 4, 56, 2.2 ṛtāvarī adruhā
devaputre yajñasya netrī śucayadbhir arkaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 3, 1.2 tve viśve sahasas
putra devās tvam indro dāśuṣe martyāya //
ṚV, 5, 3, 6.2 vayaṃ samarye vidatheṣv ahnāṃ vayaṃ rāyā sahasas
putra martān //
ṚV, 5, 3, 9.1 ava spṛdhi pitaraṃ yodhi vidvāṁ
putro yas te sahasaḥ sūna ūhe /
ṚV, 5, 4, 6.2 piparṣi yat sahasas
putra devānt so agne pāhi nṛtama vāje asmān //
ṚV, 5, 11, 6.2 sa jāyase mathyamānaḥ saho mahat tvām āhuḥ sahasas
putram aṅgiraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 7.2 pitur na
putra upasi preṣṭha ā gharmo agnim ṛtayann asādi //
ṚV, 5, 47, 6.1 vi tanvate dhiyo asmā apāṃsi vastrā
putrāya mātaro vayanti /
ṚV, 5, 58, 5.2 pṛśneḥ
putrā upamāso rabhiṣṭhāḥ svayā matyā marutaḥ sam mimikṣuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 9, 2.2 kasya svit
putra iha vaktvāni paro vadāty avareṇa pitrā //
ṚV, 6, 17, 7.2 adhārayo rodasī
devaputre pratne mātarā yahvī ṛtasya //
ṚV, 6, 66, 3.1 rudrasya ye mīᄆhuṣaḥ santi
putrā yāṃś co nu dādhṛvir bharadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 67, 9.2 na ye devāsa ohasā na martā ayajñasāco apyo na
putrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 75, 4.1 te ācarantī samaneva yoṣā māteva
putram bibhṛtām upasthe /
ṚV, 6, 75, 5.1 bahvīnām pitā bahur asya
putraś ciścā kṛṇoti samanāvagatya /
ṚV, 7, 2, 11.2 barhir na āstām aditiḥ
suputrā svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām //
ṚV, 7, 26, 2.2 yad īṃ sabādhaḥ pitaraṃ na
putrāḥ samānadakṣā avase havante //
ṚV, 7, 32, 3.1 rāyaskāmo vajrahastaṃ sudakṣiṇam
putro na pitaraṃ huve //
ṚV, 7, 41, 2.1 prātarjitam bhagam ugraṃ huvema vayam
putram aditer yo vidhartā /
ṚV, 7, 43, 3.1 ā
putrāso na mātaraṃ vibhṛtrāḥ sānau devāso barhiṣaḥ sadantu /
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.2 te ciddhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī dadhire
devaputre //
ṚV, 7, 54, 2.2 ajarāsas te sakhye syāma piteva
putrān prati no juṣasva //
ṚV, 7, 60, 5.2 ima ṛtasya vāvṛdhur duroṇe śagmāsaḥ
putrā aditer adabdhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 101, 3.2 pituḥ payaḥ prati gṛbhṇāti mātā tena pitā vardhate tena
putraḥ //
ṚV, 7, 103, 3.2 akhkhalīkṛtyā pitaraṃ na
putro anyo anyam upa vadantam eti //
ṚV, 8, 4, 6.2 putram prāvargaṃ kṛṇute suvīrye dāśnoti namauktibhiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 8, 8.2 putraḥ kaṇvasya vām ṛṣir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat //
ṚV, 9, 75, 2.2 dadhāti
putraḥ pitror apīcyaṃ nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 30.2 pitur na
putraḥ kratubhir yatāna ā pavasva viśe asyā ajītim //
ṚV, 10, 1, 7.1 ā hi dyāvāpṛthivī agna ubhe sadā
putro na mātarā tatantha /
ṚV, 10, 10, 2.2 mahas
putrāso asurasya vīrā divo dhartāra urviyā pari khyan //
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī
devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī
devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 13, 1.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya
putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 13, 5.1 sapta kṣaranti śiśave marutvate pitre
putrāso apy avīvatann ṛtam /
ṚV, 10, 15, 7.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
ṚV, 10, 31, 10.2 putro yat pūrvaḥ pitror janiṣṭa śamyāṃ gaur jagāra yaddha pṛcchān //
ṚV, 10, 32, 3.1 tad in me chantsad vapuṣo vapuṣṭaram
putro yaj jānam pitror adhīyati /
ṚV, 10, 36, 9.1 sanema tat susanitā sanitvabhir vayaṃ jīvā
jīvaputrā anāgasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 37, 1.2 dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave divas
putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata //
ṚV, 10, 39, 6.1 iyaṃ vām ahve śṛṇutam me aśvinā
putrāyeva pitarā mahyaṃ śikṣatam /
ṚV, 10, 40, 3.2 kasya dhvasrā bhavathaḥ kasya vā narā
rājaputreva savanāva gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 55, 1.2 ud astabhnāḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām abhīke bhrātuḥ
putrān maghavan titviṣāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 62, 4.1 ayaṃ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe
devaputrā ṛṣayas tacchṛṇotana /
ṚV, 10, 65, 12.1 bhujyum aṃhasaḥ pipṛtho nir aśvinā śyāvam
putraṃ vadhrimatyā ajinvatam /
ṚV, 10, 74, 4.2 sakṛtsvaṃ ye
puruputrām mahīṃ sahasradhārām bṛhatīṃ dudukṣan //
ṚV, 10, 77, 2.2 divas
putrāsa etā na yetira ādityāsas te akrā na vāvṛdhuḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 3.2 mā tvaṃ vikeśy ura āvadhiṣṭhā
jīvaputrā patiloke virāja prajāṃ paśyantī sumanasyamānā //
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 5.2 kravyādo mṛtyūn adharān pātayāmi dīrgham āyus tava jīvantu
putrāḥ /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 6, 21.2 bhūyāma
putraiḥ paśubhir yo 'smān dveṣṭi sa bhidyatām iti /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 10.1 brahmacāriṇaḥ svādhyāyo 'gnikāryābhiṣekau bhaikṣavratitvam ācārye prāṇāntikī vṛttistadabhāve
guruputre sabrahmacāriṇi vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 1.1 rakṣito rājā rājyaṃ rakṣatyāsannebhyaḥ parebhyaśca pūrvaṃ dārebhyaḥ
putrebhyaśca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 23.1 kāṣṭham iva ghuṇajagdhaṃ rājakulam
avinītaputram abhiyuktamātraṃ bhajyeta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 42.1 bahuputraḥ pratyantam anyaviṣayaṃ vā preṣayed yatra garbhaḥ paṇyaṃ ḍimbo vā na bhavet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 1.1 vinīto
rājaputraḥ kṛcchravṛttir asadṛśe karmaṇi niyuktaḥ pitaram anuvarteta anyatra prāṇabādhakaprakṛtikopakapātakebhyaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 5.1 tathāpyatuṣyantam anyasmin
putre dāreṣu vā snihyantam araṇyāyāpṛccheta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 15.1 devīgṛhe līno hi bhrātā bhadrasenaṃ jaghāna mātuḥ śayyāntargataśca
putraḥ kārūṣam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 26.1 bālavṛddhavyasanyanāthāṃśca rājā bibhṛyāt striyam aprajātāṃ prajātāyāśca
putrān //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 29.1 putradāram apratividhāya pravrajataḥ pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ striyaṃ ca pravrājayataḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 2.1 tatrādhikaraṇānāṃ saṃkhyāpracārasaṃjātāgram karmāntānāṃ dravyaprayogavṛddhikṣayavyayaprayāmavyājīyogasthānavetanaviṣṭipramāṇam ratnasāraphalgukupyānām arghaprativarṇakamānapratimānonmānāvamānabhāṇḍam deśagrāmajātikulasaṃghānāṃ dharmavyavahāracaritrasaṃsthānam rājopajīvināṃ pragrahapradeśabhogaparihārabhaktavetanalābham rājñaśca
patnīputrāṇāṃ ratnabhūmilābhaṃ nirdeśotpātikapratīkāralābham mitrāmitrāṇāṃ ca saṃdhivigrahapradānādānaṃ nibandhapustakasthaṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 5.1 sahagrāhiṇaḥ pratibhuvaḥ karmopajīvinaḥ
putrā bhrātaro bhāryā duhitaro bhṛtyāścāsya karmacchedaṃ vaheyuḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 3, 2.4 tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayato na
putro na duhitā /
AvŚat, 3, 3.1 asti caiṣa loke pravādo yadāyācanahetoḥ
putrā jāyante duhitaraś ceti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.3 yady evam abhaviṣyat ekaikasya
putrasahasram abhaviṣyat tadyathā rājñaś cakravartinaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 3.4 api tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt
putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 3, 3.9 eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt
putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 3, 3.10 tathā hy asau śramaṇabrāhmaṇanaimittikasuhṛtsaṃbandhibāndhavavipralabdho 'putraḥ
putrābhinandī śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādīn anyāṃś ca devatāviśeṣān āyācate sma /
AvŚat, 3, 3.28 so 'py āttamanāttamanāḥ pūrvakāyam atyunnamayya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum abhiprasārya udānam udānayati apy evāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ
putramukhaṃ paśyeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 5.1 atha śreṣṭhina etad abhavat so 'pi me kadācit karhicid devatārādhanayā
putro jātaḥ so 'pi kusīdaḥ paramakusīdaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 5.3 tat kiṃ mamānenedṛgjātīyena
putreṇa yo nāma svasthaśarīro bhūtvā paśur iva saṃtiṣṭhatīti //
AvŚat, 6, 4.4 pitā
putrasya rogaṃ vṛddhaṃ jātaṃ dṛṣṭvā avaśyaṃ putro mariṣyati yad vaidyenāpi cāsya rogasya cikitsituṃ na śakyate iti mūrcchayā bhūmau patitaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.4 pitā putrasya rogaṃ vṛddhaṃ jātaṃ dṛṣṭvā avaśyaṃ
putro mariṣyati yad vaidyenāpi cāsya rogasya cikitsituṃ na śakyate iti mūrcchayā bhūmau patitaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.12 sa gṛhapatir iti
putrasya vaca ākarṇya sarvadevebhyaḥ pūjāṃ kṛtavān /
AvŚat, 6, 5.1 tato bhagavatā vaḍikasya gṛhapateḥ
putrasya tām avasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā sūryasahasrātirekaprabhāḥ kanakavarṇā marīcayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ yais tad gṛhaṃ samantād avabhāsitam /
AvŚat, 6, 5.5 atha vaḍikaḥ
śreṣṭhiputro labdhaprasādo 'dhigatasamāśvāsa āha praviśatu bhagavān svāgataṃ bhagavate ākāṅkṣāmi bhagavato darśanam iti /
AvŚat, 6, 14.3 paśyasy anena vaḍikena
gṛhapatiputreṇa mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 6, 14.5 eṣa ānanda vaḍiko
gṛhapatiputro 'nena kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca trikalpāsaṃkhyeyasamudānītāṃ bodhiṃ samudānīya mahākaruṇāparibhāvitāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūrya śākyamunir nāma samyaksaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati daśabhir balaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyais tribhir āveṇikaiḥ smṛtyupasthānair mahākaruṇayā ca /
AvŚat, 10, 4.6 tato rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena rājño 'jātaśatror
vaidehīputrasya sarvo hastikāyaḥ paryastaḥ aśvakāyo rathakāyaḥ pattikāyaḥ paryastaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.7 rājānam apy ajātaśatruṃ
vaidehīputraṃ jitaṃ bhītabhagnaparājitaṃ parāpṛṣṭhīkṛtaṃ jīvagrāhaṃ gṛhītvā ekarathe 'bhiropya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.10 na cecchāmy enaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayitum yasmād
vayasyaputro 'yaṃ bhavati /
AvŚat, 17, 4.2 aho bata pañcaśikho
gandharvaputraḥ saptagandharvasahasraparivṛto vaiḍūryadaṇḍāṃ vīṇām ādāya matsakāśam upasaṃkrāmed iti /
AvŚat, 17, 4.3 sahacittotpādāt pañcaśikho
gandharvaputraḥ saptagandharvasahasraparivṛto bhagavantaṃ yathāvad abhyarcya bhagavato vaiḍūryadaṇḍāṃ vīṇām upanayati sma /
AvŚat, 19, 2.1 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhann arhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāro vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛto gaja iva kalabhagaṇaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivṛto haṃsa iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇīva pakṣigaṇaparivṛto vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ svaśva iva turagagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛto deśika ivādhvagagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva paurajanaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaś cakravartīva
putrasahasraparivṛtaś candra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛto dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛto virūḍha iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto virūpākṣa iva nāgagaṇaparivṛto dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛto vemacitrīvāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛto brahmā iva brahmakāyikaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntair indriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro 'nekair āveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ parivṛto bhagavāṃs tat puraṃ praviśati //
AvŚat, 21, 2.3 so 'putraḥ
putrābhinandī śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādīn anyāṃś ca devatāviśeṣān āyācate tadyathā ārāmadevatā vanadevatāś catvaradevatāḥ śṛṅgāṭakadevatā balipratigrāhikā devatāḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 2.5 asti caiṣa loke pravādo yadāyācanahetoḥ
putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 21, 2.7 yady evam abhaviṣyad ekaikasya
putrasahasram abhaviṣyat tadyathā rājñaś cakravartinaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 2.8 api tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt
putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 21, 2.11 eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt
putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 21, 2.22 sahadarśanāt tena dārakeṇa rājā saṃbhāṣitaḥ ehi tāta ahaṃ te 'putrasya
putra iti /
AvŚat, 21, 2.23 tato rājā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita uvāca evam eva
putra yathā vadasīti /
AvŚat, 21, 3.4 tataś candanaḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣito
'mātyaputraparivṛto vividhair vādyair vādyamānai rājakulād bahir upayāti nagaraparva pratyanubhavitum /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 3.4 tathāgatadharmadeśanāyā eva āyuṣman śāriputra eṣa niṣyandaḥ yatte
kulaputrā upadiśantastāṃ dharmatāṃ dharmatayā na virodhayanti //
ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam api hi sa
kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 26.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo
maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sa sattvaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 30.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo
maitrāyaṇīputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat rūpamāyuṣman subhūte abaddhamamuktamiti vadasi /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ
maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 34.5 sarvasattvānāmantike mātṛsaṃjñāṃ pitṛsaṃjñāṃ
putrasaṃjñāṃ duhitṛsaṃjñāṃ kṛtvā strīpuruṣeṣu /
ASāh, 1, 34.7 tasmānmātṛsaṃjñā pitṛsaṃjñā
putrasaṃjñā duhitṛsaṃjñā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāmantike yāvadātmasaṃjñā utpādayitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair
devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.2 catvāraś ca lokapālā viṃśatyā cāturmahārājakāyikair
devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.3 brahmāpi sahāpatirdaśabhir brahmakāyikair
devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.4 pañca ca śuddhāvāsānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇānyabhūvan /
ASāh, 2, 2.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat imānyārya subhūte saṃbahulāni
devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūterantikātprajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca /
ASāh, 2, 2.3 yairdevaputrairanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ notpāditam tairutpādayitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ
śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 7.1 atha khalu tatra parṣadi
keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhūt yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ
devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.1 atha khalu teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ punarevaitadabhūt uttānīkariṣyati bata ayamāryasubhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva
devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi
devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi
devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te
devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān
devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste
devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu
devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api
devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 10.13 te
devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /
ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi
devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /
ASāh, 2, 10.14 iti hi
devaputrā māyā ca nirvāṇaṃ ca advayam etad advaidhīkāram /
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma
evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 22.2 yadāhaṃ
devaputrā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike dīpavatyāṃ rājadhānyām antarāyaṇamadhyagato 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito 'bhūvam tadāhaṃ dīpaṃkareṇa tathāgatenārhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava anāgate 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpaiḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca buddho bhagavāniti /
ASāh, 2, 22.3 atha khalu te
devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan paramāścaryaṃ sugata /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra
devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān
devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca
devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca
devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca
devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān
devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān
devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca
devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi
kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.2 nāpi tasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.3 nāpi sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ
devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca
devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te
devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ
kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu
punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 3.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājāno bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yānatraye sattvān vinayati na ca sattvasaṃjñāmutpādayati /
ASāh, 3, 3.2 vayaṃ bhagavaṃstasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair
devaputrair bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputrair bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.3 punaraparaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ dhāritāyāṃ vācitāyāṃ paryavāptāyāṃ pravartitāyāṃ sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti /
ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.10 imam api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇāti dhārayati vācayati paryavāpnoti pravartayati deśayati upadiśati uddiśati svādhyāyati /
ASāh, 3, 6.18 evameva kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasya kauśika yāni tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti te prajñāpāramitāyāstejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante /
ASāh, 3, 6.22 ayaṃ tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 7.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sa ādeyavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mṛduvacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mitavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati aprakīrṇavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati na ca krodhābhibhūto bhaviṣyati na ca mānābhibhūto bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 7.4 evaṃ carato 'sya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā smṛtirmaitrī cotpadyate /
ASāh, 3, 7.8 imam api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 3, 8.1 bhagavānāha punaraparaṃ kauśika ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sacetkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmevamudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan deśayan upadiśayan uddiśan svādhyāyan saṃgrāme vartamāne saṃgrāmaśirasi samārūḍhaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 3, 8.1 bhagavānāha punaraparaṃ kauśika ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati
sacetkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmevamudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan deśayan upadiśayan uddiśan svādhyāyan saṃgrāme vartamāne saṃgrāmaśirasi samārūḍhaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 3, 8.2 tasya saṃgrāmamavatarato vā avatīrṇasya vā atikrāmato vā saṃgrāmamadhyagatasya vā tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā asthānametatkauśika anavakāśo yattasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ manasi kurvato vā udgṛhṇato vā dhārayato vā vācayato vā paryavāpnuvato vā pravartayato vā deśayato vā upadiśato vā uddiśato vā svādhyāyato vā jīvitāntarāyo vā bhavet /
ASāh, 3, 8.11 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā nātmavyābādhāya cetayate na paravyābādhāya cetayate nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate /
ASāh, 3, 8.16 ayam api kauśika tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 9.2 imam api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 10.3 evameva kauśika yatra
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tatra hi kauśika sattvā na śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.5 imam api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ
kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.11 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ
kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ vā kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet ayameva kauśika tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.11 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ vā kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet ayameva kauśika tayoḥ
kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 12.15 te te kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya anyeṣāmadhyāśayasampannānāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇānāṃ ghaṭamānānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmupadiśanti ca uddiśanti /
ASāh, 3, 12.21 tasmāttarhi kauśika
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā sukhaṃ abhīkṣṇaṃ śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyā upadeṣṭavyā uddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā paripraṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 3, 12.26 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ
kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya pūjāyai koṭiśaḥ saptaratnamayāṃs tathāgatadhātugarbhān stūpān kārayet /
ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.30 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.35 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyetpuṣpairdhūpair gandhairmālyairvilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.40 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.44 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.48 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.52 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 3, 13.2 prajñāpāramitāṃ hi bhagavan satkurvatā gurukurvatā mānayatā pūjayatā arcayatā apacāyatā
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto buddhajñānaparijñāteṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu atyantatayā satkṛtā gurukṛtā mānitāḥ pūjitā arcitā apacāyitāś ca bhavanti /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.2 bahutaraṃ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 14.3 aprameyaṃ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 14.4 asaṃkhyeyaṃ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 14.5 acintyaṃ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 14.6 atulyaṃ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 14.7 aparimāṇaṃ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 14.10 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni
catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 17.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ manasi kurvatāṃ samanvāharatāṃ ca
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā tannidānaṃ bahavo dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.3 utpannotpannāścaiṣāmupadravā rājato vā
rājaputrato vā rājamantrito vā rājamahāmātrato vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā punarevāntardhāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā
rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /
ASāh, 3, 17.5 upasaṃkrāntānāṃ ca teṣāṃ rājñāṃ vā
rājaputrāṇāṃ vā rājamantriṇāṃ vā rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ vā ālapitukāmatā bhaviṣyati abhibhāṣitukāmatā bhaviṣyati pratisaṃmoditavyaṃ ca te maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //
ASāh, 3, 19.2 ime ca kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca
devaputrāḥ saṃmukhībhūtāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā
devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 22.5 yo 'pi kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 22.7 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati tasyāpyahaṃ kauśika
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā enān dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān vadāmi //
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 24.2 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika
kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.2 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni
devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.3 bahūni
devaputrasahasrāṇi bahūni devaputraśatasahasrāṇi dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.3 bahūni devaputrasahasrāṇi bahūni
devaputraśatasahasrāṇi dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.4 te ca
devaputrā dharmaṃ śṛṇvantastasya dharmabhāṇakasya pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te
devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 24.6 imam api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 25.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya
kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāmagrato nāvalīnacittatā bhaviṣyati mā khalu māṃ kaścitparyanuyuñjīta upālambhābhiprāya iti /
ASāh, 3, 25.4 evaṃ prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā anena paryāyeṇa na kaścitparyanuyogo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 25.6 imān api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 26.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā priyo bhaviṣyati mātāpitṝṇāṃ mitrāmātyajñātisālohitaśramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ hitānāṃ ca pratibalaś ca bhaviṣyati śaktaś ca bhaviṣyati utpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahāya paraiś ca pratyanuyujyamānaḥ pratyanuyogavyākaraṇasamartho bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 26.2 imān api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 26.2 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye 'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye 'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye 'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye 'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu
devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.23 yathā brahmakāyikāḥ evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika brahmapurohiteṣu deveṣu
devaputrāḥ peyālam /
ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye 'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.28 evaṃ ca kauśika tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā cittamutpādayitavyam ye keciddaśasu dikṣu aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyāḥ te itaḥ pustakātprajñāpāramitāṃ paśyantu vandantāṃ namaskurvantu udgṛhṇantu dhārayantu paryavāpnuvantu pravartayantu deśayantu upadiśantu uddiśantu svādhyāyantu /
ASāh, 3, 27.30 mā te 'tra kauśika evaṃ bhūt ye asmin eva cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca
devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ te eva kevalaṃ tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyanta iti /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca
devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.35 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā gṛhaṃ vā layanaṃ vā prāsādo vā surakṣito bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.7 imam api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.8 tena khalu punaḥ kauśika
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake 'śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrimupādāya //
ASāh, 3, 30.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na kāyaklamatho na cittaklamatha utpatsyate /
ASāh, 3, 30.6 yaś ca khalu punaḥ kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imānevaṃrūpān svapnān drakṣyati sa sukhameva svapsyati sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca kāyaṃ sukhaṃ ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati laghu laghveva ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.9 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika bhikṣoryogācārasya samādhervyutthitasya manasikārapariṣyanditena cittena na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhavati mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati evameva kauśika tasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 30.12 imān api sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.2 yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.4 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.5 tasmāttarhi kauśika imān dṛṣṭadhārmikān viśiṣṭān guṇān parigṛhītukāmena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyameva prajñāpāramitā abhiśraddhātavyā avakalpayitavyā adhibhoktavyā /
ASāh, 3, 31.9 arthikānāṃ ca
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca saṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāmi mama ca pareṣāṃ ca kalyāṇasattvānāṃ buddhanetrīmahācakṣuravaikalyatā bhaviṣyatīti /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama
devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra
devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 4, 3.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan ye 'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanta etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti tān dharmatayā draṣṭukāmena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpattavyam /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.4 svayameva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ sampūjya parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya
kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajet antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan
kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 1.7 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya śarīraṃ satkṛtya paricareddhārayet satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet svayameva /
ASāh, 5, 1.8 yo vā anyaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgataśarīraṃ svayaṃ ca satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet dadyāt saṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ
kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ
kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya
kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.12 ayameva kauśika tayordvayoḥ
kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā parānugrahakaraḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhistannidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 5, 1.12 ayameva kauśika tayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā parānugrahakaraḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhistannidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ
kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 3.5 ayaṃ kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 3.5 ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ
paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.10 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.11 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.4 ayaṃ kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 4.4 ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ
paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 5.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 5.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.4 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambudvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu apramāṇeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet evaṃ peyālena kartavyam /
ASāh, 5, 7.6 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi kecitkauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā svayaṃ ca vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt ayatnataḥ kauśika pūrvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā svayaṃ ca vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt ayatnataḥ kauśika
pūrvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 10.2 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthakuśalo vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt sārthāṃ savyañjanāmupadiśet paridīpayet ayatnataḥ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 10.2 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthakuśalo vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt sārthāṃ savyañjanāmupadiśet paridīpayet ayatnataḥ kauśika sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 11.3 tatra abudhyamānaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo mā praṇaṃkṣīttāṃ prajñāpāramitā prativarṇikāṃ śrutvā //
ASāh, 5, 12.12 tasmāttarhi kauśika
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitāyā artha upadeṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.13 prajñāpāramitāyā arthamupadiśan
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 13.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 13.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.5 evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta eteṣāmeva tvaṃ
kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yaduta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānāmiti /
ASāh, 5, 13.6 ayameva kauśika tataḥ
paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 14.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 15.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 16.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 17.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 18.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 18.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.4 evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta eteṣām api tvaṃ
kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yaduta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti /
ASāh, 5, 19.5 ayameva kauśika tataḥ
paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 20.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yo hi kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.6 evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta eteṣāmeva tvaṃ
kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yaduta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānāmiti /
ASāh, 5, 20.7 ayameva kauśika tataḥ
paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 20.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.11 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.14 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 6, 10.35 evameva ārya subhūte ihaike durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena subhāṣitasyārtham ajānānā yathābhūtamartham anavabudhyamānā evamavavadiṣyanti evamanuśāsiṣyanti ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandham /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 6, 11.1 punaraparaṃ bodhisattvayānikena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam yacchīlaṃ yaḥ samādhiryā prajñā yā vimuktiryadvimuktijñānadarśanaṃ tadyathā aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātau aparyāpannaṃ rūpadhātau aparyāpannam ārūpyadhātau nāpyatītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpannam /
ASāh, 6, 12.6 atra yaḥ puṇyaskandho yaś ca gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayetpratiṣṭhāpayet tasya yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajaḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.2 atha khalu trāyastriṃśakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi divyapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇavarṣair divyai ratnavarṣairdivyaiś ca vastravarṣairbhagavantam abhyavākirannabhiprākiran /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo 'pi devanikāyebhyo
devaputrā āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evameva śabdamudīrayanti sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān
devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu
punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te
devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 12.5 yā etasyaiva śāriputra duḥkhasyāprameyatā bahuduḥkhatā vyākhyātā eṣa eva śuklāṃśikasya
kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā saṃvego bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 13.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat susaṃvṛtakāyakarmavākkarmamanaskarmaṇā bhagavan
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā bhavitavyam /
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 14.3 ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ pāpābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgataḥ sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhiṣyate /
ASāh, 7, 14.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati ātmotkarṣī pareṣāṃ paṃsako doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 14.5 ebhirapi subhūte caturbhirākāraiḥ sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānāmupadiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate iti //
ASāh, 8, 6.2 na ca cittaprakṛtiḥ śakyā pariṇāmayituṃ tena
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā mahāyānasamprasthitena /
ASāh, 8, 6.4 evamātmānaṃ ca na kṣiṇoti buddhānujñātayā ca samādāpanayā paraṃ samādāpayati sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā /
ASāh, 8, 8.1 bhagavānetadavocat iha subhūte śrāddhaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ nimittato manasi karoti /
ASāh, 8, 18.2 tasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karomi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dhārayati /
ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.5 aṣṭamīṃ caturdaśīṃ pañcadaśīṃ ca sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate tatra tatra bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 3.7 bahūni subhūte tasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā devatāsahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nubaddhāni bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.11 ato 'pi subhūte
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 4.1 atha khalu saṃbahulāni
devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe paśyāma iti cāvocan /
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 1.5 bahubuddhaparyupāsitāste
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 1.6 paripṛṣṭāḥ paripraśnīkṛtāśca te buddhā bhagavanto bhaviṣyanti
kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiścaināmeva prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 10, 1.9 bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāste
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca veditavyāḥ ya etasyāmeva gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante //
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 2.4 ye punar anadhimucya enām anavabudhyamānāḥ pratikṣeptavyāṃ maṃsyante pūrvāntato'pi bhagavaṃstaiḥ
kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśceyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 10.3 evameva bhagavan yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrutvā codgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayituṃ upadeṣṭuṃ uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyāpanāya /
ASāh, 10, 10.8 kaḥ punarvādo'tra bhagavan yaḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 10, 10.11 upacitakuśalamūlāḥ khalu punaste bhagavan sūpacitakuśalamūlāḥ
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca veditavyāḥ yeṣāmasyāṃ bhūtakoṭyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati prasīdati /
ASāh, 10, 16.4 āścaryaṃ bhagavan syādyadenāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bahavo'ntarāyā utpadyeran /
ASāh, 10, 16.6 bahavaḥ subhūte antarāyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 16.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate'ntarāyaṃ kartum /
ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena
kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 18.3 ye caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraścodgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante tāṃśca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti ca /
ASāh, 10, 18.4 na hi śāriputra buddhasamanvāhṛtānāṃ buddhaparigṛhītānāṃ ca
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca śakyamantarāyaṃ kartum //
ASāh, 10, 20.15 navamaṇḍaprāpte dharmavinaye saddharmasyāntardhānakālasamaye samanvāhṛtāste śāriputra tathāgatena
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca /
ASāh, 10, 22.4 pūjitāśca taiḥ paurvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca bodhisattvayānikaiḥ pudgalaiḥ /
ASāh, 10, 22.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā kṛtā /
ASāh, 10, 22.12 te ca
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca śrutvā enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudāraṃ prītiprāmodyaprasādaṃ pratilapsyante /
ASāh, 10, 22.14 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hi taiḥ
kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.15 tatkasya hetoḥ anumoditaṃ hi śāriputra mayā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca cittena cittaṃ vyavalokya yairiyaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bodhāya caranto vayaṃ bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.16 evaṃ ca te
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca udārādhimuktikā bhaviṣyanti yadanyānyapi te buddhakṣetrāṇyadhyālambitavyāni maṃsyante /
ASāh, 10, 23.3 ye tasmin kāle imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca ye ca tasmin kāle āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sarvasattvānāmarthāya udyogamāpadya anveṣiṣyante paryeṣiṣyante gaveṣiṣyante teṣāṃ ca
kulaputrānāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca anveṣamāṇānāṃ paryeṣamāṇānāṃ kecidgaveṣamāṇā bodhisattvā lapsyante kecinna lapsyante kecid agaveṣayanto 'pi lapsyante enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 11, 1.1 atha khalu āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat guṇā ime bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhagavatā parikīrtitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 3.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ deśamanasikārā utpatsyante grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīmanasikārā utpatsyante udyānamanasikārā utpatsyante gurumanasikārā utpatsyante ākhyānamanasikārā utpatsyante cauramanasikārā utpatsyante gulmasthānamanasikārā utpatsyante viśikhāmanasikārā utpatsyante śibikāmanasikārā utpatsyante sukhamanasikārā utpatsyante duḥkhamanasikārā utpatsyante bhayamanasikārā utpatsyante strīmanasikārā utpatsyante puruṣamanasikārā utpatsyante napuṃsakamanasikārā utpatsyante priyāpriyavyatyastamanasikārā utpatsyante mātāpitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante bhrātṛbhaginīpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante mitrabāndhavasālohitāmātyapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante
prajāpatiputraduhitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante gṛhabhojanapānapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante cailamanasikārā utpatsyante śayanāsanamanasikārā jīvitamanasikārā itikartavyatāmanasikārā rāgamanasikārā dveṣamanasikārā mohamanasikārā ṛtumanasikārāḥ sukālamanasikārā duṣkālamanasikārā gītamanasikārā vādyamanasikārā nṛtyamanasikārāḥ kāvyanāṭaketihāsamanasikārāḥ śāstramanasikārā vyavahāramanasikārā hāsyamanasikārā lāsyamanasikārāḥ śokamanasikārā āyāsamanasikārā ātmamanasikārāḥ ityetāṃścānyāṃś ca subhūte manasikārān māraḥ pāpīyānupasaṃhariṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāmantaśo likhyamānāyām antarāyaṃ kariṣyati cittavikṣepaṃ kariṣyati bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
ASāh, 11, 9.5 evaṃ te
kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca arthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakamanuvartsyanti na cāvakāśaṃ dāsyanti sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī te ca na dātukāmāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 9.9 sa ca dharmabhāṇakastān
kulaputrānevamabhivyāhariṣyati amuṣmin kulaputrāḥ pradeśe durbhikṣabhayam /
ASāh, 11, 9.9 sa ca dharmabhāṇakastān kulaputrānevamabhivyāhariṣyati amuṣmin
kulaputrāḥ pradeśe durbhikṣabhayam /
ASāh, 11, 9.10 kaccitkulaputrā yūyamāgamiṣyatha mā paścādvipratisāriṇo bhaviṣyatha durbhikṣabhayaṃ praviṣṭāḥ evaṃ te tena dharmabhāṇakena sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratikṣepsyate /
ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ vakṣyati yatkhalu
kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 10.4 jānīdhvaṃ
kulaputrāḥ śakyatha yūyametāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavitum evaṃ tān sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratyākhyāsyati /
ASāh, 11, 14.2 evaṃ ca navayānasamprasthitāḥ
kulaputrā vivecayiṣyanti naiṣā prajñāpāramitā yāmāyuṣmantaḥ śṛṇvanti /
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ
putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
ASāh, 12, 1.5 iti te
putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sudhṛtāṃ dhārayeyuḥ sugopāyitāṃ gopāyeyuḥ sukelāyitāṃ kelāyeyuḥ mā khalvasyāḥ kācidduḥkhā vedanā duḥkho vā sparśa utpadyeta cakṣuṣo vā śrotrato vā ghrāṇato vā jihvāto vā kāyato vā manasto vā vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā daṃśato vā maśakato vā sarīsṛpato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā āpātato vā utpātato vā aniṣṭanipātaḥ śarīre nipatet /
ASāh, 12, 1.6 evaṃ te
putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ samanvāhṛtya kelāyeyur mamāyeyurgopāyeyuḥ eṣāsmākaṃ mātā janayitrī duṣkarakārikaiṣā asmākaṃ jīvitasya dātrī lokasya ca saṃdarśayitrīti /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 32.1 śamepsavo ye bhuvi santi sattvāḥ
putraṃ vinecchanti guṇaṃ na kaṃcit /
BCar, 1, 32.2 tvatputra eṣo 'sti kulapradīpaḥ nṛtyotsavaṃ tvadya vidhehi rājan //
BCar, 1, 33.2 lokasya netā tava
putrabhūtaḥ duḥkhārditānāṃ bhuvi eṣa trātā //
BCar, 1, 37.2 tārāsu candrastapatāṃ ca sūryaḥ
putrastathā te dvipadeṣu varyaḥ //
BCar, 1, 46.2 rājñāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca hi tāni tāni kṛtāni
putrairakṛtāni pūrvaiḥ //
BCar, 1, 65.2 api prayāsyāmi sukhaṃ paratra supto 'pi
putre 'nimiṣaikacakṣuḥ //
BCar, 1, 82.1 narapatirapi
putrajanmatuṣṭo viṣayagatāni vimucya bandhanāni /
BCar, 1, 89.1 iti
narapatiputrajanmavṛddhyā sajanapadaṃ kapilāhvayaṃ puraṃ tat /
BCar, 2, 47.1 atheṣṭaputraḥ paramapratītaḥ kulasya vṛddhiṃ prati bhūmipālaḥ /
BCar, 2, 47.2 yathaiva
putraprasave nananda tathaiva pautraprasave nananda //
BCar, 2, 48.1 putrasya me putragato mameva snehaḥ kathaṃ syāditi jātaharṣaḥ /
BCar, 2, 48.1 putrasya me
putragato mameva snehaḥ kathaṃ syāditi jātaharṣaḥ /
BCar, 2, 48.2 kāle sa taṃ taṃ vidhim ālalambe
putrapriyaḥ svargamivārurukṣan //
BCar, 2, 51.1 svāyaṃbhuvaṃ cārcikamarcayitvā jajāpa
putrasthitaye sthitaśrīḥ /
BCar, 2, 53.1 babhāra rājyaṃ sa hi
putrahetoḥ putraṃ kulārthaṃ yaśase kulaṃ tu /
BCar, 2, 53.1 babhāra rājyaṃ sa hi putrahetoḥ
putraṃ kulārthaṃ yaśase kulaṃ tu /
BCar, 2, 54.2 dṛṣṭvā kathaṃ
putramukhaṃ suto me vanaṃ na yāyāditi nāthamānaḥ //
BCar, 2, 55.1 rirakṣiṣantaḥ śriyamātmasaṃsthāṃ rakṣanti
putrān bhuvi bhūmipālāḥ /
BCar, 2, 55.2 putraṃ narendraḥ sa tu dharmakāmo rarakṣa dharmādviṣayeṣu muñcan //
BCar, 2, 56.1 vanamanupamasattvā bodhisattvāstu sarve viṣayasukharasajñā
jagmurutpannaputrāḥ /
BCar, 3, 3.1 tato nṛpastasya niśamya bhāvaṃ
putrābhidhānasya manorathasya /
BCar, 3, 54.1 tatastathā gacchati
rājaputre taireva devairvihito gatāsuḥ /
BCar, 6, 34.1 putraṃ yāśodharaṃ ślāghyaṃ yaśodharmabhṛtāṃ varam /
BCar, 8, 9.2 kva
rājaputraḥ purarāṣṭranandano hṛtastvayāsāviti pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ //
BCar, 8, 10.1 tataḥ sa tān bhaktimato
'bravījjanānnarendraputraṃ na parityajāmyaham /
BCar, 8, 34.2 gato
'ryaputro hyapunarnivṛttaye ramasva diṣṭyā saphalaḥ śramastava //
BCar, 8, 78.2 priyeṇa
putreṇa satā vinākṛtaṃ kathaṃ na muhyeddhi mano manorapi //
BCar, 8, 86.2 na hi mama hṛdayaṃ prayāti śāntiṃ vanaśakuneriva
putralālasasya //
BCar, 9, 5.1 tasyendrakalpasya jayantakalpaḥ
putro jarāmṛtyubhayaṃ titīrṣuḥ /
BCar, 9, 37.2 kasmādakāle vanasaṃśrayaṃ me
putrapriyastatrabhavānavocat //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ
putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.2 yadi hi mātāpitarau garbhaṃ janayetāṃ bhūyasyaḥ striyaḥ pumāṃsaśca bhūyāṃsaḥ
putrakāmāḥ te sarve putrajanmābhisaṃdhāya maithunadharmamāpadyamānāḥ putrāneva janayeyur duhitṝr vā duhitṛkāmāḥ na tu kāścit striyaḥ kecidvā puruṣā nirapatyāḥ syurapatyakāmā vā parideveran /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.2 yadi hi mātāpitarau garbhaṃ janayetāṃ bhūyasyaḥ striyaḥ pumāṃsaśca bhūyāṃsaḥ putrakāmāḥ te sarve
putrajanmābhisaṃdhāya maithunadharmamāpadyamānāḥ putrāneva janayeyur duhitṝr vā duhitṛkāmāḥ na tu kāścit striyaḥ kecidvā puruṣā nirapatyāḥ syurapatyakāmā vā parideveran /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.2 yadi hi mātāpitarau garbhaṃ janayetāṃ bhūyasyaḥ striyaḥ pumāṃsaśca bhūyāṃsaḥ putrakāmāḥ te sarve putrajanmābhisaṃdhāya maithunadharmamāpadyamānāḥ
putrāneva janayeyur duhitṝr vā duhitṛkāmāḥ na tu kāścit striyaḥ kecidvā puruṣā nirapatyāḥ syurapatyakāmā vā parideveran /
Ca, Śār., 8, 5.3 tataḥ śuklavāsasau sragviṇau subhanasāvanyonyamabhikāmau saṃvaseyātāṃ snānāt prabhṛti yugmeṣvahaḥsu
putrakāmau ayugmeṣu duhitṛkāmau //
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.1 sā ced evamāśāsīta bṛhantam avadātaṃ haryakṣam ojasvinaṃ śuciṃ sattvasampannaṃ
putramiccheyamiti śuddhasnānāt prabhṛtyasyai manthamavadātayavānāṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃmṛjya śvetāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyāḥ payasāloḍya rājate kāṃsye vā pātre kāle kāle saptāhaṃ satataṃ prayacchet pānāya /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.1 tataḥ
putrakāmā paścimato'gniṃ dakṣiṇato brāhmaṇam upaviśyānvālabheta saha bhartrā yatheṣṭaṃ putram āśāsānā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.1 tataḥ putrakāmā paścimato'gniṃ dakṣiṇato brāhmaṇam upaviśyānvālabheta saha bhartrā yatheṣṭaṃ
putram āśāsānā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.7 tatastau saha saṃvaseyātām aṣṭarātraṃ tathāvidhaparicchadāveva ca syātāṃ
tatheṣṭaputraṃ janayetām //
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.1 yā tu strī śyāmaṃ lohitākṣaṃ vyūḍhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ ca
putramāśāsīta yā vā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛdudīrghakeśaṃ śuklākṣaṃ śukladantaṃ tejasvinam ātmavantam eṣa evānayorapi homavidhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.3 putravarṇānurūpastu yathāśīreva tayoḥ paribarho'nyaḥ kāryaḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 14.1 yā yā ca yathāvidhaṃ
putram āśāsīta tasyāstasyāstāṃ tāṃ putrāśiṣam anuniśamya tāṃstāñjanapadān manasānuparikrāmayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 14.1 yā yā ca yathāvidhaṃ putram āśāsīta tasyāstasyāstāṃ tāṃ
putrāśiṣam anuniśamya tāṃstāñjanapadān manasānuparikrāmayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 14.2 tato yā yā yeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmanurūpaṃ
putramāśāsīta sā sā teṣāṃ teṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇām āhāravihāropacāraparicchadān anuvidhatsveti vācyā syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 14.3 ityetat sarvaṃ
putrāśiṣāṃ samṛddhikaraṃ karma vyākhyātaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.8 yadidaṃ karma prathamaṃ māsaṃ samupādāyopadiṣṭam ā navamānmāsāttena garbhiṇyā garbhasamaye garbhadhāriṇīkukṣikaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaṃ mṛdūbhavati vātaścānulomaḥ sampadyate mūtrapurīṣe ca prakṛtibhūte sukhena mārgamanupadyete carmanakhāni ca mārdavamupayānti balavarṇau copacīyete
putraṃ ceṣṭaṃ saṃpadupetaṃ sukhinaṃ sukhenaiṣā kāle prajāyata iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.5 tasyāṃ ca pravāhamāṇāyāṃ striyaḥ śabdaṃ kuryuḥ prajātā prajātā dhanyaṃ dhanyaṃ
putram iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.5 vacākuṣṭhakṣaumakahiṅgusarṣapātasīlaśunakaṇakaṇikānāṃ rakṣoghnasamākhyātānāṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā sūtikāgārasyottaradehalyāmavasṛjet tathā sūtikāyāḥ kaṇṭhe
saputrāyāḥ sthālyudakakumbhaparyaṅkeṣvapi tathaiva ca dvayordvārapakṣayoḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame tvahani
saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye prākśirasam udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 55.1 sā sarvā śuddhāvāsān devabhavanānyavabhāsya
maheśvaradevaputrapramukhānaprameyān devaputrān saṃcodayāmāsa //
LalVis, 1, 55.1 sā sarvā śuddhāvāsān devabhavanānyavabhāsya maheśvaradevaputrapramukhānaprameyān
devaputrān saṃcodayāmāsa //
LalVis, 1, 63.1 samanantaraspṛṣṭāśca khalu punaste śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrāḥ tasyā buddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokāyā raśmyā ābhiścaivaṃrūpābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditāḥ samantataḥ praśāntāḥ samādhervyutthāya tān buddhānubhāvenāprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntakalpātikrāntān buddhān bhagavanto 'nusmaranti sma //
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko
devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 66.1 ekānte sthitāśca te śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan asti bhagavan lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyanicayo bodhisattvakuśalamūlasamudbhāvanaḥ tuṣitavarabhavanavikiraṇasaṃcintyāvakramaṇavikrīḍanagarbhasthānaviśeṣasaṃdarśano 'bhijātajanmabhūmiprabhāvasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabālacaryāguṇaviśeṣasamatikramasarvalaukikaśilpasthānakarmasthānalipisaṃkhyāmudrāgaṇanāsidhanukalāpayuddhasālambhasarvasattvaprativiśiṣṭasaṃdarśanāntaḥpuraviṣayopabhogasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabodhisattvacariniṣpandaniṣpattiphalādhigamaparikīrtano bodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanaḥ tathāgatabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikasamuccayo 'pramāṇabuddhadharmanirdeśaḥ pūrvakairapi tathāgatairbhāṣitapūrvaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 69.1 adhivāsayati sma bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvena sadevakasya lokasyānukampāmupādāya //
LalVis, 1, 70.1 atha khalu
devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇair māndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya tatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 73.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati smeti hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko
devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ pūrvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 73.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati smeti hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrāḥ pūrvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 80.2 śāntāhvayaścāpyuta
devaputrastāstāśca bahvyo 'tha ca devakoṭyaḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno
devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 1.2 atha ye
devaputrā bodhisattvasya sabhāgāḥ samayānasamprasthitāste 'pi tameva prāsādamabhirohanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.3 ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya
devaputrāśca te 'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti sma apagatāpsarogaṇā apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 1.3 ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya devaputrāśca te 'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti sma apagatāpsarogaṇā
apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 3.1 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya divyaṃ varṇamantardhāpya brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa brāhmaṇān vedānadhyāpayanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 10.5 bhavati cāsya
putrasahasraṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām /
LalVis, 3, 11.1 tathā anye 'pi
devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya pratyekabuddhebhya ārocayanti sma riñcata mārṣā buddhakṣetram /
LalVis, 3, 19.2 iti hi bhikṣavaste
devaputrāḥ bodhisattvasyānyonyaṃ paripṛcchanti sma katamasmin kularatne kiyadrūpāyāṃ jananyāṃ bodhisattvaḥ pratiṣṭhateti /
LalVis, 3, 25.3 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā hi pāṇḍavakulaprasūtaiḥ kulavaṃśo 'tivyākulīkṛto yudhiṣṭhiro dharmasya
putra iti kathayati bhīmaseno vāyoḥ arjuna indrasya nakulasahadevāvaśvinoriti /
LalVis, 3, 26.5 astyasau rājā sumitra evaṃguṇayuktaḥ kiṃtvativṛddho na samarthaḥ
prajāmutpādayitumatibahuputraśca /
LalVis, 3, 27.1 evaṃ bhikṣavaste bodhisattvā
devaputrāśca sarvasmin jambudvīpe ṣoḍaśajānapadeṣu yāni kāniciduccoccāni rājakulāni tāni sarvāṇi vyavalokayantaḥ sarvāṇi sadoṣāṇyadrākṣuḥ /
LalVis, 3, 27.2 teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāṃ jñānaketudhvajo nāma
devaputro 'vaivartiko bodhāya kṛtaniścayo 'sminmahāyāne /
LalVis, 3, 31.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca
devaputrā bodhisattvasyāntikādimāmevaṃrūpāṃ kulapariśuddhiṃ mātṛpariśuddhiṃ ca śrutvā cintāmanaskārā abhūvan /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā
apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 4, 1.3 abhiruhya ca sarvān tuṣitakāyikān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma saṃnipatantu bhavantaḥ cyutyākāraprayogaṃ nāma dharmānusmṛticaryānuśāsanīṃ paścimaṃ bodhisattvasyāntikāddharmaśravaṇaṃ śroṣyatheti /
LalVis, 4, 1.4 idaṃ khalvapi vacanaṃ śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā
devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti sma //
LalVis, 4, 2.1 tatra bodhisattvena caturmahādvīpake lokadhātuvistarapramāṇo maṇḍalamātrādhiṣṭhito 'bhūt tāvaccitrastāvaddarśanīyas tāvatsvalaṃkṛtas tāvatsuruciro yāvatsarve kāmāvacarā devā rūpāvacarāśca
devaputrāḥ sveṣu bhavanavyūheṣu śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayāmāsuḥ //
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo
devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 4, 5.1 asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ devaparṣadi caturaśīter
devaputrasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 4, 5.2 dvātriṃśateśca
devaputrasahasrāṇāṃ pūrvaparikarmakṛtānāmanutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntipratilambho 'bhūt /
LalVis, 4, 5.3 ṣaṭtriṃśateśca
devaputranayutānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣurviśuddham /
LalVis, 5, 2.1 atha te tuṣitakāyikā
devaputrā rudanto bodhisattvasya caraṇau parigṛhyaivamāhur idaṃ khalu satpuruṣa tuṣitabhavanaṃ tvayā vihīnaṃ na bhrājiṣyate /
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko
devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa evamāha yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca
devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi
keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 43.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ subrahmāṇaṃ
devaputrametadavocat gaccha tvaṃ mārṣā ito brahmalokamupādāya yāvattrāyatriṃśadbhavanaṃ śabdamudīraya ghoṣamanuśrāvaya /
LalVis, 6, 47.5 śakra āha āgamayata mārṣā muhūrtaṃ yāvadatikrāntātikrāntatamā
devaputrā bhagavantaṃ pratisaṃmodayante sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ
pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 6, 57.2 abhiniṣkrāntāśca
trāyatriṃśaddevaputrā bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya /
LalVis, 6, 57.7 niṣīdati sma śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca
devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 58.3 yadā ca bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca
devaputrāḥ prakramitukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair
devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.3 punareva ca bodhisattvo dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇapāṇimutkṣipya brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatiṃ brahmakāyikāṃśca
devaputrān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.6 niṣīdati sma bhikṣavo brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā
devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 59.10 yadā ca brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā
devaputrā gantukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhumutkṣipya saṃcārayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.14 tato brahmaṇaḥ sahāpatestadanyeṣāṃ ca brahmakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 60.5 na ca tān kaścidanyaḥ paśyati sma anyatra sabhāgebhyo
devaputrebhyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 30.1 yasmiṃśca kūṭāgāre bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt taṃ brahmā sahāpatirbrahmakāyikāśca
devaputrā abhyutkṣipya brahmalokaṃ caityārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ copanāmayāmāsuḥ /
LalVis, 7, 31.4 śakrabrahmalokapālāḥ pūrvaṃgamāścānye ca bahavo
devaputrāḥ śatasahasrā ye bodhisattvaṃ jātamātraṃ nānāgandhodakamuktakusumaiḥ snāpayantyabhyavakiranti sma /
LalVis, 7, 41.8 amoghaṃ ca teṣāṃ jīvitam amoghaṃ ca teṣāṃ mānuṣyaṃ sucaritacaraṇāśca te ādattaṃ ca taiḥ sāraṃ muktāśca te tribhyo 'pāyebhyaḥ bhaviṣyanti ca te
putrāstathāgatasya pariprāptaṃ ca taiḥ sarvakāryam amoghaśca teṣāṃ śraddhāpratilambhaḥ suvibhaktaṃ ca tai rāṣṭrapiṇḍaṃ prasannāśca te 'grasattvaiḥ saṃchinnāstairmārapāśāḥ nistīrṇaśca taiḥ saṃsārāṭavīkāntāraḥ samuddhṛtaśca taiḥ śokaśalyo 'nuprāptaṃ ca taiḥ prāmodyavastu sugṛhītāni ca taiḥ śaraṇagamanāni dakṣiṇīyāśca te pūjārhāḥ durlabhaprādurbhāvāśca te loke dakṣiṇīyāśca te dhārayitavyāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 83.15 gaganatalagatāni cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyānyabhijñātāni kāmāvacarāṇāṃ
rūpāvacaradevaputrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi nānāprakāram anekavyūhair bodhisattvasya pūjāṃ kurvanto 'nugacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 86.4 gaganatalagatāṃśca
devaputrān buddhaśabdamanuśrāvayato 'mbarāṇi ca bhrāmayata itastataḥ pramuditān bhramato 'drākṣīt /
LalVis, 7, 86.13 asya
putrasahasraṃ bhaviṣyati śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām /
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat
putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro
devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān
devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.3 hanta gacchāmastamabhivandituṃ mānayituṃ pūjayitum abhistotum anyeṣāṃ ca mānābhibhūtānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ mānamadadarpacchedanārtham /
LalVis, 11, 1.2 athāpareṇa samayena kumārastadanyaiḥ
kumārairamātyaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣigrāmam avalokayituṃ gacchati sma /
LalVis, 11, 28.2 dhyāyantaṃ girinicalaṃ
narendraputraṃ siddhārthaṃ na jahati saiva vṛkṣachāyā //
LalVis, 12, 1.9 sampūrṇaṃ cāsya
putrasahasraṃ bhaviṣyati śūrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām /
LalVis, 12, 39.3 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ prahasitavadano bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi punastvaṃ
putra śilpamupadarśayitum sa āha bāḍhaṃ śakyāmi deva /
LalVis, 12, 58.3 sarve cāsanebhya utthāya kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā bodhisattvaṃ namaskṛtya rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocan lābhāste mahārāja paramasulabdhāḥ yasya te
putra evaṃ śīghralaghujavacapalaparipṛcchāpratibhāna iti //
LalVis, 12, 59.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi
putra arjunena gaṇakamahāmātreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃkhyājñānakauśalyagaṇanāgatim anupraveṣṭuṃ tena hi gaṇyatām /
LalVis, 12, 81.13 tato bodhisattva āha astīha deva nagare kiṃcidanyaddhanuryanmamāropaṇaṃ saheta kāyabalasthāmaṃ ca rājāhāsti
putra /
LalVis, 12, 81.14 kumāra āha kva taddeva rājā āha tava
putra pitāmahaḥ siṃhahanurnāmābhūt tasya yaddhanustadeva tarhi devakule gandhamālyairmahīyate /
LalVis, 12, 105.1 yathā ca
putro mama bhūṣito guṇais tathā ca kanyā svaguṇā prabhāsate /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 1.6 nārāyaṇasyāṃśajam
ekaputraṃ dvaipāyanaṃ vedanidhiṃ namāmi /
MBh, 1, 1, 2.1 lomaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśavārṣike sattre //
MBh, 1, 1, 105.9 yadāśrauṣaṃ digjaye
pāṇḍuputrairvaśīkṛtān bhūmipālān prasahya /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.9 yadāśrauṣaṃ vasataḥ
pāṇḍuputrān adṛśyamānān vividhair upāyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 121.4 grahītukāmaṃ mama
putraṃ dvipena tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 145.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ drauṇinā dvairathasthaṃ
mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ lokamadhye /
MBh, 1, 1, 146.1 yadā droṇe nihate
droṇaputro nārāyaṇaṃ divyam astraṃ vikurvan /
MBh, 1, 1, 158.2 buddhvā cāhaṃ buddhihīno 'dya sūta saṃtapye 'haṃ
putrapautraiśca hīnaḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 159.1 śocyā gāndhārī
putrapautrair vihīnā tathā vadhvaḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiśca /
MBh, 1, 3, 7.1 tacchrutvā tasya mātā saramā
putraśokārtā tat satram upāgacchad yatra sa janamejayaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir dīrghasatram upāste //
MBh, 1, 3, 13.1 tasya taṃ
putram abhigamya janamejayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ paurohityāya vavre //
MBh, 1, 4, 1.1 lomaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśavārṣike sattre ṛṣīn abhyāgatān upatasthe //
MBh, 1, 71, 37.3 ṛṣeḥ
putraṃ tam atho vāpi pautraṃ kathaṃ na śoceyam ahaṃ na rudyām //
MBh, 1, 71, 48.1 putro bhūtvā bhāvaya bhāvito mām asmād dehād upaniṣkramya tāta /
MBh, 1, 83, 1.3 tat tvāṃ pṛcchāmi nahuṣasya
putra kenāsi tulyastapasā yayāte //
MBh, 1, 84, 1.2 ahaṃ yayātir nahuṣasya
putraḥ pūroḥ pitā sarvabhūtāvamānāt /
MBh, 1, 88, 21.2 yayātir asmi nahuṣasya
putraḥ pūroḥ pitā sārvabhaumastvihāsam /
MBh, 1, 178, 17.5 dṛṣṭvā sūtaṃ menire
pāṇḍuputrā bhittvā nītaṃ lakṣyavaraṃ dharāyām /
MBh, 1, 182, 4.2 yathocitaṃ
putra mayāpi coktaṃ sametya bhuṅkteti nṛpa pramādāt //
MBh, 1, 183, 8.2 diṣṭyā pāpo dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraḥ sahāmātyo na sakāmo 'bhaviṣyat /
MBh, 1, 184, 13.1 dhṛṣṭadyumno
rājaputrastu sarvaṃ vṛttaṃ teṣāṃ kathitaṃ caiva rātrau /
MBh, 1, 184, 16.2 kaccin na vāmo mama mūrdhni pādaḥ kṛṣṇābhimarśena kṛto 'dya
putra //
MBh, 1, 186, 15.1 tal lakṣayitvā drupadasya
putro rājā ca sarvaiḥ saha mantrimukhyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 190, 6.1 tato rājā yajñasenaḥ
saputro janyārthayuktaṃ bahu tat tadagryam /
MBh, 2, 51, 11.1 anartham arthaṃ manyase
rājaputra saṃgranthanaṃ kalahasyātighoram /
MBh, 2, 51, 16.3 śaśāsoccaiḥ puruṣān
putravākye sthito rājā daivasaṃmūḍhacetāḥ //
MBh, 2, 51, 20.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ
rājaputraṃ hi gatvā madvākyena kṣipram ihānayasva //
MBh, 2, 51, 24.2 putrair bhinnaiḥ kalahaste dhruvaṃ syād etacchaṅke dyūtakṛte narendra //
MBh, 2, 52, 4.2 pūjāpūrvaṃ pratigṛhyājamīḍhas tato 'pṛcchad dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ
saputram //
MBh, 2, 52, 5.3 kaccit
putrāḥ sthavirasyānulomā vaśānugāścāpi viśo 'pi kaccit //
MBh, 2, 52, 6.2 rājā mahātmā kuśalī
saputra āste vṛto jñātibhir indrakalpaiḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 6.3 prīto rājan
putragaṇair vinītair viśoka evātmaratir dṛḍhātmā //
MBh, 2, 52, 7.2 iyaṃ sabhā tvatsabhātulyarūpā bhrātṝṇāṃ te paśya tām etya
putra //
MBh, 2, 52, 12.2 ke tatrānye kitavā dīvyamānā vinā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraiḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 15.2 iṣṭo hi
putrasya pitā sadaiva tad asmi kartā vidurāttha māṃ yathā //
MBh, 2, 56, 1.3 yad āsthito 'yaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putro duryodhanaḥ sṛjate vairam ugram //
MBh, 2, 57, 20.1 vaicitravīryasya yaśo dhanaṃ ca vāñchāmyahaṃ
sahaputrasya śaśvat /
MBh, 2, 58, 20.2 yo naḥ saṃkhye naur iva pāranetā jetā ripūṇāṃ
rājaputrastarasvī /
MBh, 2, 59, 5.1 ayaṃ dhatte veṇur ivātmaghātī phalaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 59, 8.2 nikṛntanaṃ svasya kaṇṭhasya ghoraṃ tadvad vairaṃ mā khanīḥ
pāṇḍuputraiḥ //
MBh, 2, 59, 10.1 dvāraṃ sughoraṃ narakasya jihmaṃ na budhyase dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putra /
MBh, 2, 59, 11.2 mūḍho rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putro na me vācaḥ pathyarūpāḥ śṛṇoti //
MBh, 2, 60, 1.2 dhig astu kṣattāram iti bruvāṇo darpeṇa matto dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 5.2 kathaṃ tvevaṃ vadasi prātikāmin ko vai dīvyed bhāryayā
rājaputraḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 19.1 tataḥ samutthāya sa
rājaputraḥ śrutvā bhrātuḥ kopaviraktadṛṣṭiḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 38.2 gāndhārarājaḥ subalasya
putras tathaiva duḥśāsanam abhyanandat //
MBh, 2, 62, 23.1 dṛṣṭvā tu tān
pārthivaputrapautrāṃs tūṣṇīṃbhūtān dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 62, 23.1 dṛṣṭvā tu tān pārthivaputrapautrāṃs tūṣṇīṃbhūtān dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 66, 35.2 pradhvaṃsinī krūrasamāhitā śrīr mṛduprauḍhā gacchati
putrapautrān //
MBh, 2, 68, 14.2 evaṃ nṛśaṃsaḥ paruṣāṇi pārthān aśrāvayad dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraḥ //
MBh, 3, 3, 32.1 sūryodaye yas tu samāhitaḥ paṭhet sa
putralābhaṃ dhanaratnasaṃcayān /
MBh, 3, 5, 4.3 dharme rājan vartamānaḥ svaśaktyā
putrān sarvān pāhi kuntīsutāṃś ca //
MBh, 3, 5, 6.2 yathā
putras tava kauravya pāpān mukto loke pratitiṣṭheta sādhu //
MBh, 3, 5, 7.1 tad vai sarvaṃ
pāṇḍuputrā labhantāṃ yat tad rājann atisṛṣṭaṃ tvayāsīt /
MBh, 3, 5, 8.2 evaṃ śeṣaṃ yadi
putreṣu te syād etad rājaṃs tvaramāṇaḥ kuruṣva //
MBh, 3, 5, 11.2 putraṃ tyajemam ahitaṃ kulasyetyetad rājan na ca tat tvaṃ cakartha /
MBh, 3, 5, 12.3 athāparo bhavati hi taṃ nigṛhya pāṇḍoḥ
putraṃ prakuruṣvādhipatye //
MBh, 3, 5, 14.1 duryodhanaḥ śakuniḥ sūtaputraḥ prītyā rājan
pāṇḍuputrān bhajantām /
MBh, 3, 5, 17.2 tenādya manye nāsi hito mameti kathaṃ hi
putraṃ pāṇḍavārthe tyajeyam //
MBh, 3, 5, 18.1 asaṃśayaṃ te 'pi mamaiva
putrā duryodhanas tu mama dehāt prasūtaḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 10.2 taiḥ satkṛtaḥ sa ca tān ājamīḍho yathocitaṃ
pāṇḍuputrān sameyāt //
MBh, 3, 24, 7.1 piteva
putreṣu sa teṣu bhāvaṃ cakre kurūṇām ṛṣabho mahātmā /
MBh, 3, 24, 7.2 te cāpi tasmin bharataprabarhe tadā babhūvuḥ pitarīva
putrāḥ //
MBh, 3, 24, 9.1 varaḥ kurūṇām adhipaḥ prajānāṃ piteva
putrān apahāya cāsmān /
MBh, 3, 26, 1.2 tat kānanaṃ prāpya
narendraputrāḥ sukhocitā vāsam upetya kṛcchram /
MBh, 3, 35, 2.1 ahaṃ hyakṣān anvapadyaṃ jihīrṣan rājyaṃ sarāṣṭraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putrāt /
MBh, 3, 35, 2.2 tan mā śaṭhaḥ kitavaḥ pratyadevīt suyodhanārthaṃ subalasya
putraḥ //
MBh, 3, 35, 6.1 sa no rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putro nyapātayad vyasane rājyam icchan /
MBh, 3, 35, 7.2 yan mābravīd dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putra ekaglahārthaṃ bharatānāṃ samakṣam //
MBh, 3, 35, 8.1 vane samā dvādaśa
rājaputra yathākāmaṃ viditam ajātaśatro /
MBh, 3, 35, 21.2 rājyaṃ ca
putrāśca yaśo dhanaṃ ca sarvaṃ na satyasya kalām upaiti //
MBh, 3, 111, 20.2 viniḥśvasantaṃ muhur ūrdhvadṛṣṭiṃ vibhāṇḍakaḥ
putram uvāca dīnam //
MBh, 3, 113, 5.2 rakṣāṃsi tānīti nivārya
putraṃ vibhāṇḍakas tāṃ mṛgayāṃ babhūva /
MBh, 3, 113, 13.1 sa vaktavyaḥ prāñjalibhir bhavadbhiḥ
putrasya te paśavaḥ karṣaṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 3, 113, 19.1 sampūjitas tena nararṣabheṇa dadarśa
putraṃ divi devaṃ yathendram /
MBh, 3, 118, 2.1 sa vṛttavāṃs teṣu kṛtābhiṣekaḥ sahānujaḥ
pārthivaputrapautraḥ /
MBh, 3, 118, 2.2 samudragāṃ puṇyatamāṃ praśastāṃ jagāma pārikṣita
pāṇḍuputraḥ //
MBh, 3, 118, 22.2 astrārtham indrasya gataṃ ca pārthaṃ kṛṣṇe
śaśaṃsāmararājaputram //
MBh, 3, 134, 23.2 ahaṃ
putro varuṇasyota rājñas tatrāsa sattraṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ vai /
MBh, 3, 174, 13.1 śrutvā ca tān
pārthivaputrapautrān prāptān subāhur viṣaye samagrān /
MBh, 3, 190, 73.2 jānāmi
putraṃ daśavarṣaṃ tavāhaṃ jātaṃ mahiṣyāṃ śyenajitaṃ narendra /
MBh, 3, 225, 2.2 saras tad āsādya tu
pāṇḍuputrā janaṃ samutsṛjya vidhāya caiṣām /
MBh, 3, 225, 7.2 vane sthitān
pārthivaputrapautrāñśrutvā tadā duḥkhanadīṃ prapannān //
MBh, 3, 249, 6.1 ahaṃ tu rājñaḥ surathasya
putro yaṃ koṭikāśyeti vidur manuṣyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 249, 7.1 asmāt paras tveṣa mahādhanuṣmān
putraḥ kuṇindādhipater variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 3, 249, 8.2 ikṣvākurājñaḥ subalasya
putraḥ sa eṣa hantā dviṣatāṃ sugātri //
MBh, 3, 249, 9.1 yasyānuyātraṃ dhvajinaḥ prayānti sauvīrakā dvādaśa
rājaputrāḥ /
MBh, 3, 250, 2.1 buddhyābhijānāmi
narendraputra na mādṛśī tvām abhibhāṣṭum arhā /
MBh, 3, 250, 4.1 jānāmi ca tvāṃ surathasya
putraṃ yaṃ koṭikāśyeti vidur manuṣyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 250, 6.1 yudhiṣṭhiro bhīmasenārjunau ca mādryāśca
putrau puruṣapravīrau /
MBh, 3, 252, 11.2 ṣaḍbhyo guṇebhyo 'bhyadhikā vihīnān manyāmahe draupadi
pāṇḍuputrān //
MBh, 3, 253, 24.1 te sāntvya dhaumyaṃ paridīnasattvāḥ sukhaṃ bhavān etviti
rājaputrāḥ /
MBh, 3, 254, 19.2 senāṃ tavemāṃ hatasarvayodhāṃ vikṣobhitāṃ drakṣyasi
pāṇḍuputraiḥ //
MBh, 3, 281, 37.2 mamānapatyaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ pitā bhavet pituḥ
putraśataṃ mamaurasam /
MBh, 3, 282, 44.3 narendram āmantrya
saputram añjasā śivena jagmur muditāḥ svam ālayam //
MBh, 3, 297, 11.3 tvaṃ pañcamo bhavitā
rājaputra na cet praśnān pṛcchato vyākaroṣi //
MBh, 3, 298, 27.1 idaṃ samutthānasamāgamaṃ mahat pituśca
putrasya ca kīrtivardhanam /
MBh, 3, 298, 27.2 paṭhan naraḥ syād vijitendriyo vaśī
saputrapautraḥ śatavarṣabhāg bhavet //
MBh, 4, 49, 3.2 matsyasya
putraṃ dviṣatāṃ nihantā vairāṭim āmantrya tato 'bhyuvāca //
MBh, 4, 49, 5.2 tam eva māṃ prāpaya
rājaputra duryodhanāpāśrayajātadarpam //
MBh, 4, 49, 6.1 sa tair hayair vātajavair bṛhadbhiḥ
putro virāṭasya suvarṇakakṣyaiḥ /
MBh, 4, 49, 20.2 vivyādha gātreṣu hayāṃśca sarvān
virāṭaputraṃ ca śarair nijaghne //
MBh, 4, 60, 1.2 bhīṣme tu saṃgrāmaśiro vihāya palāyamāne
dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 1.2 āhūyamānastu sa tena saṃkhye mahāmanā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 12.2 niryāhi madhyād iti
matsyaputram uvāca yāvat kuravo visaṃjñāḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 16.1 tato 'nvaśāsaccaturaḥ sadaśvān
putro virāṭasya hiraṇyakakṣyān /
MBh, 4, 61, 29.1 dṛṣṭvā prayātāṃstu kurūn kirīṭī hṛṣṭo 'bravīt tatra sa
matsyaputram /
MBh, 4, 63, 28.2 purād virāṭasya mahābalasya pratyudyayuḥ
putram anantavīryam //
MBh, 5, 1, 5.2 pradyumnasāmbau ca yudhi pravīrau
virāṭaputraśca sahābhimanyuḥ //
MBh, 5, 1, 15.1 pitryaṃ hi rājyaṃ viditaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ yathāpakṛṣṭaṃ
dhṛtarāṣṭraputraiḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 16.1 na cāpi pārtho vijito raṇe taiḥ svatejasā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putraiḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 20.2 ato 'nyathā tair upacaryamāṇā hanyuḥ sametān
dhṛtarāṣṭraputrān //
MBh, 5, 2, 2.2 pradāya cārdhaṃ
dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ sukhī sahāsmābhir atīva modet //
MBh, 5, 2, 5.2 droṇaṃ
saputraṃ viduraṃ kṛpaṃ ca gāndhārarājaṃ ca sasūtaputram //
MBh, 5, 2, 6.1 sarve ca ye 'nye
dhṛtarāṣṭraputrā balapradhānā nigamapradhānāḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 12.2 tathā hi śakyo
dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ svārthe niyoktuṃ puruṣeṇa tena //
MBh, 5, 22, 1.2 prāptān āhuḥ saṃjaya
pāṇḍuputrān upaplavye tān vijānīhi gatvā /
MBh, 5, 22, 9.2 mādrīputrau sṛñjayāścāpi sarve purā yuddhāt sādhu tasya pradānam //
MBh, 5, 22, 16.2 śyenau yathā pakṣipūgān rujantau
mādrīputrau neha kurūn viśetām //
MBh, 5, 22, 18.2 saha
putraiḥ pāṇḍavārthe ca śaśvad yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhakta iti śrutaṃ me //
MBh, 5, 22, 32.1 dharmārāmo hrīniṣedhastarasvī
kuntīputraḥ pāṇḍavo 'jātaśatruḥ /
MBh, 5, 22, 37.1 na tasya kiṃcid vacanaṃ na kuryāt
kuntīputro vāsudevasya sūta /
MBh, 5, 23, 5.1 kaccit kṛṣṇā draupadī rājaputrī satyavratā vīrapatnī
saputrā /
MBh, 5, 23, 9.1 kaccid rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputro vaicitravīryaḥ kuśalī mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 23, 9.2 mahārājo bāhlikaḥ prātipeyaḥ kaccid vidvān kuśalī
sūtaputra //
MBh, 5, 23, 10.2 droṇaḥ
saputraśca kṛpaśca vipro maheṣvāsāḥ kaccid ete 'pyarogāḥ //
MBh, 5, 23, 13.1 vaiśyāputraḥ kuśalī tāta kaccin mahāprājño
rājaputro yuyutsuḥ /
MBh, 5, 23, 14.2 vadhvaḥ
putrā bhāgineyā bhaginyo dauhitrā vā kaccid apyavyalīkāḥ //
MBh, 5, 23, 16.1 kaccid rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputra upekṣate brāhmaṇātikramān vai /
MBh, 5, 23, 18.1 kaccid rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputro bubhūṣate vṛttim amātyavarge /
MBh, 5, 23, 26.1 ahaṃ paścād arjunam abhyarakṣaṃ
mādrīputrau bhīmasenaśca cakre /
MBh, 5, 23, 27.2 sarvātmanā parijetuṃ vayaṃ cenna śaknumo dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putram //
MBh, 5, 24, 3.2 mitradhruk syād dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputro yuṣmān dviṣan sādhuvṛttān asādhuḥ //
MBh, 5, 24, 10.2 sahāmātyaḥ
sahaputraśca rājan sametya tāṃ vācam imāṃ nibodha //
MBh, 5, 25, 1.3 yat te vākyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrānuśiṣṭaṃ gāvalgaṇe brūhi tat
sūtaputra //
MBh, 5, 25, 4.2 sabhrātṛputrasvajanasya rājñas tad rocatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ śamo 'stu //
MBh, 5, 25, 8.1 te vai dhanyā yaiḥ kṛtaṃ jñātikāryaṃ ye vaḥ
putrāḥ suhṛdo bāndhavāśca /
MBh, 5, 26, 10.2 pragṛhya durbuddhim anārjave rataṃ
putraṃ mandaṃ mūḍham amantriṇaṃ tu //
MBh, 5, 26, 12.2 sūta rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ kurubhyo na so 'smarad viduraṃ
putrakāmyāt //
MBh, 5, 26, 19.1 āśaṃsate vai dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputro mahārājyam asapatnaṃ pṛthivyām /
MBh, 5, 26, 26.1 sa ced etāṃ pratipadyeta buddhiṃ vṛddho rājā saha
putreṇa sūta /
MBh, 5, 27, 18.1 matsyo rājā rukmarathaḥ
saputraḥ prahāribhiḥ saha putrair virāṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 27, 18.1 matsyo rājā rukmarathaḥ saputraḥ prahāribhiḥ saha
putrair virāṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 27, 24.2 yatra bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo hataḥ syād yatra droṇaḥ
sahaputro hataḥ syāt //
MBh, 5, 29, 1.3 tathā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sūta sadāśaṃse
bahuputrasya vṛddhim //
MBh, 5, 29, 3.2 yasmin gṛddho dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputraḥ kasmād eṣāṃ kalaho nātra mūrchet //
MBh, 5, 29, 28.2 ubhau garhyau bhavataḥ saṃjayaitau kiṃ vai pṛthak tvaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putre /
MBh, 5, 29, 32.2 mama priyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'kariṣyat
putrāṇāṃ ca kṛtam asyābhaviṣyat //
MBh, 5, 29, 46.2 mādrīputrau puṣpaphale samṛddhe mūlaṃ tvahaṃ brahma ca brāhmaṇāśca //
MBh, 5, 29, 47.1 vanaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputro vyāghrā vane saṃjaya pāṇḍaveyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 11.2 gandharvaputrapratimaṃ tarasvinaṃ tam aśvatthāmānaṃ kuśalaṃ sma pṛccheḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 15.1 jyeṣṭhaḥ
putro dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mando mūrkhaḥ śaṭhaḥ saṃjaya pāpaśīlaḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 22.1 ye caivānye kurumukhyā yuvānaḥ
putrāḥ pautrā bhrātaraścaiva ye naḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 31.1 kaccit
putrā jīvaputrāḥ susamyag vartante vo vṛttim anṛśaṃsarūpām /
MBh, 5, 30, 31.1 kaccit putrā
jīvaputrāḥ susamyag vartante vo vṛttim anṛśaṃsarūpām /
MBh, 5, 30, 31.2 iti smoktvā saṃjaya brūhi paścād ajātaśatruḥ kuśalī
saputraḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 43.1 ye cāpyanye saṃśritā dhārtarāṣṭrān nānādigbhyo 'bhyāgatāḥ
sūtaputra /
MBh, 5, 32, 6.3 siṃhāsanasthaṃ pārthivam āsasāda vaicitravīryaṃ prāñjaliḥ
sūtaputraḥ //
MBh, 5, 32, 7.3 abhivādya tvāṃ
pāṇḍuputro manasvī yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kuśalaṃ cānvapṛcchat //
MBh, 5, 32, 8.1 sa te
putrān pṛcchati prīyamāṇaḥ kaccit putraiḥ prīyase naptṛbhiśca /
MBh, 5, 32, 8.1 sa te putrān pṛcchati prīyamāṇaḥ kaccit
putraiḥ prīyase naptṛbhiśca /
MBh, 5, 32, 9.3 kaccit sa rājā kuśalī
saputraḥ sahāmātyaḥ sānujaḥ kauravāṇām //
MBh, 5, 32, 10.2 sahāmātyaḥ kuśalī
pāṇḍuputro bhūyaścāto yacca te 'gre mano 'bhūt /
MBh, 5, 32, 16.1 sa tvam arthaṃ saṃśayitaṃ vinā tair āśaṃsase
putravaśānugo 'dya /
MBh, 5, 33, 103.1 vane jātāḥ śāpadagdhasya rājñaḥ pāṇḍoḥ
putrāḥ pañca pañcendrakalpāḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 69.2 pradhvaṃsinī krūrasamāhitā śrīr mṛduprauḍhā gacchati
putrapautrān //
MBh, 5, 36, 70.1 dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ pāṇḍavān pālayantu pāṇḍoḥ sutāstava
putrāṃśca pāntu /
MBh, 5, 36, 72.1 saṃdhatsva tvaṃ kauravān
pāṇḍuputrair mā te 'ntaraṃ ripavaḥ prārthayantu /
MBh, 5, 37, 28.1 ghṛṇī rājā puṃścalī rājabhṛtyaḥ
putro bhrātā vidhavā bālaputrā /
MBh, 5, 37, 28.1 ghṛṇī rājā puṃścalī rājabhṛtyaḥ putro bhrātā vidhavā
bālaputrā /
MBh, 5, 37, 35.1 utpādya
putrān anṛṇāṃśca kṛtvā vṛttiṃ ca tebhyo 'nuvidhāya kāṃcit /
MBh, 5, 37, 38.2 putrair vairaṃ nityam udvignavāso yaśaḥpraṇāśo dviṣatāṃ ca harṣaḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 60.1 vanaṃ rājaṃstvaṃ
saputro 'mbikeya siṃhān vane pāṇḍavāṃstāta viddhi /
MBh, 5, 40, 14.1 mṛtaṃ
putraṃ duḥkhapuṣṭaṃ manuṣyā utkṣipya rājan svagṛhānnirharanti /
MBh, 5, 40, 27.2 kṣātrād dharmāddhīyate
pāṇḍuputras taṃ tvaṃ rājan rājadharme niyuṅkṣva //
MBh, 5, 44, 12.2 satāṃ vṛttiṃ bahuguṇām evam eti guroḥ
putre bhavati ca vṛttir eṣā //
MBh, 5, 44, 13.1 evaṃ vasan sarvato vardhatīha bahūn
putrāṃl labhate ca pratiṣṭhām /
MBh, 5, 47, 34.1 jyeṣṭhaṃ mātsyānām anṛśaṃsarūpaṃ
virāṭaputraṃ rathinaṃ purastāt /
MBh, 5, 47, 48.1 tadā mūḍho dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putras taptā yuddhe durmatir duḥsahāyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 59.2 yadā dhakṣyāmyagnivat kauraveyāṃs tadā taptā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
saputraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 60.1 sahabhrātā
sahaputraḥ sasainyo bhraṣṭaiśvaryaḥ krodhavaśo 'lpacetāḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 69.1 ayaṃ gāndhārāṃstarasā sampramathya jitvā
putrānnagnajitaḥ samagrān /
MBh, 5, 47, 85.2 mithyāglahe nirjitā vai nṛśaṃsaiḥ saṃvatsarān dvādaśa
pāṇḍuputrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 103.1 vṛddho bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ kṛpaśca droṇaḥ
saputro viduraśca dhīmān /
MBh, 5, 55, 15.1 mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ tvājamīḍhaṃ mahendradattā harayo vājimukhyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 1.3 uvāca karṇo
dhṛtarāṣṭraputraṃ praharṣayan saṃsadi kauravāṇām //
MBh, 5, 61, 5.2 nihatya pārthāṃśca
saputrapautrāṃl lokān ahaṃ śastrajitān prapatsye //
MBh, 5, 61, 7.2 na karṇa jānāsi yathā pradhāne hate hatāḥ syur
dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 10.2 sa
pāṇḍuputrābhihataḥ śaraughaiḥ saha tvayā yāsyati karṇa nāśam //
MBh, 5, 64, 10.1 amarṣaṇaṃ durmatiṃ
rājaputraṃ pāpātmānaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sulubdham /
MBh, 5, 146, 32.1 rājyaṃ tu pāṇḍor idam apradhṛṣyaṃ tasyādya
putrāḥ prabhavanti nānye /
MBh, 5, 186, 8.1 tato rāmo ruṣito
rājaputra dṛṣṭvā tad astraṃ vinivartitaṃ vai /
MBh, 6, 20, 6.2 gajendrāṇāṃ madagandhāṃśca tīvrān na sehire tava
putrasya nāgāḥ //
MBh, 6, 22, 11.1 udvartayiṣyaṃstava
putrasenām atīva raudraṃ sa bibharti rūpam /
MBh, 6, 55, 85.1 nihatya sarvān
dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāṃs tatpakṣiṇo ye ca narendramukhyāḥ /
MBh, 6, 55, 86.1 tataḥ sunābhaṃ
vasudevaputraḥ sūryaprabhaṃ vajrasamaprabhāvam /
MBh, 6, 56, 9.2 kapidhvajaṃ prekṣya viṣedur ājau sahaiva
putraistava kauraveyāḥ //
MBh, 6, 59, 24.2 nighnann amitrān dhanuṣā dṛḍhena sa kampayaṃstava
putrasya senām //
MBh, 6, 59, 28.2 na tatra kaścin na viṣaṇṇa āsīd ṛte rājan somadattasya
putrāt //
MBh, 6, 73, 39.1 bhrātṝn athopetya tavāpi
putras tasmin vimarde mahati pravṛtte /
MBh, 6, 73, 41.2 śarair avarṣan drupadasya
putraṃ yathāmbudā bhūdharaṃ vārijālaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 73, 42.3 kruddho bhṛśaṃ tava
putreṣu rājan daityeṣu yadvat samare mahendraḥ //
MBh, 6, 76, 8.1 pareṇa yatnena vigāhya senāṃ sarvātmanāhaṃ tava
rājaputra /
MBh, 6, 81, 4.2 dṛṣṭvā hatāṃstān yudhi
rājaputrāṃs trigartarājaḥ prayayau kṣaṇena //
MBh, 6, 81, 22.2 bhīto 'si nūnaṃ drupadasya
putra tathā hi te mukhavarṇo 'prahṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 26.2 nāsau vyamuhyad drupadasya
putro rājanmahendrapratimaprabhāvaḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 37.2 sarve vineduḥ sahitāḥ samantāt pupūjire tava
putraṃ sasainyāḥ //
MBh, 6, 116, 49.2 pitā
putraṃ mātulaṃ bhāgineyo bhrātā caiva bhrātaraṃ praitu rājan //
MBh, 7, 2, 1.3 sodaryavad vyasanāt sūtaputraḥ saṃtārayiṣyaṃstava
putrasya senām //
MBh, 7, 2, 3.2 piteva
putrāṃstvarito 'bhyayāt tataḥ saṃtārayiṣyaṃstava putrasya senām //
MBh, 7, 2, 3.2 piteva putrāṃstvarito 'bhyayāt tataḥ saṃtārayiṣyaṃstava
putrasya senām //
MBh, 7, 2, 7.2 vasūni
putrāṃśca vasuṃdharāṃ tathā kurūṃśca śocadhvam imāṃ ca vāhinīm //
MBh, 7, 2, 22.1 kurūn rakṣan
pāṇḍuputrāñ jighāṃsaṃs tyaktvā prāṇān ghorarūpe raṇe 'smin /
MBh, 7, 29, 41.1 pitā sutaṃ tyajati suhṛdvaraṃ suhṛt tathaiva
putraḥ pitaraṃ śarāturaḥ /
MBh, 7, 94, 12.1 tathaiva
tasyāvanipālaputraḥ saṃdhāya bāṇair aparair jvaladbhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 115, 10.2 nighnann amitrān dhanuṣā dṛḍhena saṃkampayaṃstava
putrasya senām //
MBh, 7, 115, 19.1 nihatya taṃ
pārthivaputrapautraṃ saṃkhye madhūnām ṛṣabhaḥ pramāthī /
MBh, 7, 154, 33.2 dṛṣṭvā balaughāṃśca nipātyamānān mahad bhayaṃ tava
putrān viveśa //
MBh, 7, 154, 37.2 avākiraṃstava
putrasya sainyaṃ tathā raudraṃ kaśmalaṃ prādurāsīt //
MBh, 7, 154, 63.2 anvārūḍhastava
putraṃ rathasthaṃ hṛṣṭaścāpi prāviśat svaṃ sa sainyam //
MBh, 8, 4, 101.1 hrīniṣedhā bharatā
rājaputrāś citrāyudhaḥ śrutakarmā jayaś ca /
MBh, 8, 21, 7.2 amitabalapuraḥsarā raṇe kuruvṛṣabhāḥ
śiniputram abhyayuḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 59.1 taṃ cen mṛtyuḥ sarvaharo 'bhirakṣate sadāpramattaḥ samare
pāṇḍuputram /
MBh, 8, 29, 9.2 kuntīputraṃ pratiyotsyāmi yuddhe jyākarṣiṇām uttamam adya loke //
MBh, 8, 47, 11.2 ṣaṭsāhasrā bhārata
rājaputrāḥ svargāya lokāya rathā nimagnāḥ //
MBh, 8, 48, 4.2 tan naḥ sarvaṃ viphalaṃ
rājaputra phalārthināṃ nicula ivātipuṣpaḥ //
MBh, 8, 48, 6.2 jātaḥ
putro vāsavavikramo 'yaṃ sarvāñ śūrāñ śātravāñ jeṣyatīti //
MBh, 8, 48, 15.2 tat te śramo
rājaputrābhaviṣyan na saṃgrāmād apayātuṃ durātman //
MBh, 8, 53, 6.1 karṇasya
putras tu rathī suṣeṇaṃ samāgataḥ sṛñjayāṃś cottamaujāḥ /
MBh, 8, 53, 7.1 śatānīko nākuliḥ
karṇaputraṃ yuvā yuvānaṃ vṛṣasenaṃ śaraughaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 53, 8.1 ratharṣabhaḥ kṛtavarmāṇam ārchan
mādrīputro nakulaś citrayodhī /
MBh, 8, 54, 2.1 saṃcodito bhīmasenena caivaṃ sa sārathiḥ
putrabalaṃ tvadīyam /
MBh, 8, 57, 38.1 rathe caraty eṣa rathapravīraḥ śīghrair hayaiḥ
kauravarājaputraḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 1.3 pāñcālaputrān vyadhamat sūtaputro maheṣubhir vāta ivābhrasaṃghān //
MBh, 8, 60, 3.2 hatvā cāśvān sātyakeḥ sūtaputraḥ
kaikeyaputraṃ nyavadhīd viśokam //
MBh, 8, 60, 6.2 pracchādya nṛtyann iva
sautiputraḥ śaineyabāṇābhihataḥ papāta //
MBh, 8, 60, 7.1 putre hate krodhaparītacetāḥ karṇaḥ śinīnām ṛṣabhaṃ jighāṃsuḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 13.2 tau
rājaputrau tvaritau rathābhyāṃ karṇāya yātāv aribhir vimuktau //
MBh, 8, 60, 33.1 sa
rājaputro 'nyad avāpya kārmukaṃ vṛkodaraṃ dvādaśabhiḥ parābhinat /
MBh, 8, 61, 1.2 tatrākarod duṣkaraṃ
rājaputro duḥśāsanas tumule yudhyamānaḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 18.2 karṇasya
putraṃ samare prahṛṣṭaṃ jiṣṇur jighāṃsur maghaveva jambham //
MBh, 8, 62, 21.2 divyair astrair abhyavidhyac ca so 'pi karṇasya
putro nakulaṃ kṛtāstraḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 22.1 karṇasya
putro nakulasya rājan sarvān aśvān akṣiṇod uttamāstraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 28.2 tasyeṣubhir vyadhamat
karṇaputro mahāraṇe carma sahasratāram //
MBh, 8, 62, 32.1 nakulam atha viditvā chinnabāṇāsanāsiṃ viratham ariśarārtaṃ
karṇaputrāstrabhagnam /
MBh, 8, 62, 33.1 drupadasutavariṣṭhāḥ pañca śaineyaṣaṣṭhā
drupadaduhitṛputrāḥ pañca cāmitrasāhāḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 37.1 kuṇindaputro daśabhir mahāyasaiḥ kṛpaṃ sasūtāśvam apīḍayad bhṛśam /
MBh, 8, 62, 38.1 kuṇindaputrāvarajas tu tomarair divākarāṃśupratimair ayasmayaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 46.1 kuṇindaputraprahito 'paradvipaḥ śukaṃ sasūtāśvarathaṃ vyapothayat /
MBh, 8, 62, 52.1 tato 'bhyavidhyad bahubhiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
kuṇindaputro nakulātmajaṃ smayan /
MBh, 8, 62, 57.1 tato 'dbhutenaikaśatena pārthaṃ śarair viddhvā sūtaputrasya
putraḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 31.1 na cāpi karṇaṃ
guruputra saṃstavād upāramety arhasi vaktum acyuta /
MBh, 8, 65, 1.3 vaikartanaḥ sūtaputro 'rjunaś ca durmantrite tava
putrasya rājan //
MBh, 8, 65, 39.2 dhanaṃjayas te nyapatan pṛthivyāṃ mahāhayas
takṣakaputrapakṣāḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 47.2 grahaś ca tiryag jvalitārkavarṇo yamasya
putro 'bhyudiyāya rājan //
MBh, 8, 68, 58.2 vitrāsayantau tava
putrasenāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ nandayataḥ sma vīrau //
MBh, 9, 16, 7.1 taṃ bhīmasenaśca śineśca naptā mādryāśca
putrau puruṣapravīrau /
MBh, 9, 16, 27.2 bhīmaḥ śatena vyakiraccharāṇāṃ
mādrīputraḥ sahadevastathaiva //
MBh, 9, 27, 55.1 tatastu kruddhaḥ subalasya
putro mādrīsutaṃ sahadevaṃ vimarde /
MBh, 9, 27, 59.2 prāverayat kupitaḥ
pāṇḍuputro yat tat kurūṇām anayasya mūlam //
MBh, 9, 56, 61.1 tataḥ praṇedur jahṛṣuśca pāṇḍavāḥ samīkṣya
putraṃ patitaṃ kṣitau tava /
MBh, 9, 58, 11.1 ye naḥ purā ṣaṇḍhatilān avocan krūrā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya
putrāḥ /
MBh, 10, 10, 24.2 bhrātṝṃśca
putrāṃśca hatānniśamya pāñcālarājaṃ pitaraṃ ca vṛddham /
MBh, 11, 12, 15.1 tataḥ sa bhīmaṃ ca dhanaṃjayaṃ ca mādryāśca
putrau puruṣapravīrau /
MBh, 12, 63, 9.1 śūdraṃ vaiśyaṃ
rājaputraṃ ca rājaṃl lokāḥ sarve saṃśritā dharmakāmāḥ /
MBh, 12, 63, 9.2 tasmād varṇāñ jātidharmeṣu saktān matvā viṣṇur necchati
pāṇḍuputra //
MBh, 12, 74, 9.2 naiṣāṃ
putrā vedam adhīyate ca yadā brahma kṣatriyāḥ saṃtyajanti //
MBh, 12, 120, 46.1 dhanaṃ bhojyaṃ
putradāraṃ samṛddhiṃ sarvo lubdhaḥ prārthayate pareṣām /
MBh, 12, 169, 6.2 vedān adhītya brahmacaryeṇa
putra putrān icchet pāvanārthaṃ pitṝṇām /
MBh, 12, 169, 6.2 vedān adhītya brahmacaryeṇa putra
putrān icchet pāvanārthaṃ pitṝṇām /
MBh, 12, 318, 62.2 bho bhoḥ
putra sthīyatāṃ tāvad adya yāvaccakṣuḥ prīṇayāmi tvadartham //
MBh, 12, 329, 18.2 he svasar ayaṃ te
putrastvāṣṭro viśvarūpastriśirā devānāṃ purohitaḥ pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo bhāgam adadat parokṣam asmākam /
MBh, 13, 48, 5.1 paraṃ śavād brāhmaṇasyaiṣa
putraḥ śūdrāputraṃ pāraśavaṃ tam āhuḥ /
MBh, 13, 48, 5.1 paraṃ śavād brāhmaṇasyaiṣa putraḥ
śūdrāputraṃ pāraśavaṃ tam āhuḥ /
MBh, 13, 105, 8.1 mā me hārṣīr hastinaṃ
putram enaṃ duḥkhāt puṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrākṛtajña /
MBh, 15, 21, 8.1 vṛkodaraḥ phalgunaścaiva vīrau
mādrīputrau viduraḥ saṃjayaśca /
MBh, 15, 32, 15.2 rājño 'sya vṛddhasya paraṃśatākhyāḥ snuṣā vivīrā
hataputranāthāḥ //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 6, 3.2 putreṣu bhāryāṃ nikṣipya vanaṃ gacchet sahaiva vā //
ManuS, 9, 3.2 rakṣanti sthavire
putrā na strī svātantryam arhati //
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 11, 15.2 samīkṣya
putrasya vivāsanaṃ prati kṣitau visaṃjño nipapāta duḥkhitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 45, 24.1 tathā hi satyaṃ bruvati prajāhite
narendraputre gurusauhṛdād guhaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 55, 20.2 hatā
saputrāsmi hatāś ca paurāḥ sutaś ca bhāryā ca tava prahṛṣṭau //
Rām, Ay, 58, 57.1 tathā tu dīnaṃ kathayan narādhipaḥ priyasya
putrasya vivāsanāturaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 45.1 tat
putra śīghraṃ vidhinā vidhijñair vasiṣṭhamukhyaiḥ sahito dvijendraiḥ /
Rām, Su, 63, 26.1 tau jātāśvāsau
rājaputrau viditvā taccābhijñānaṃ rāghavāya pradāya /
Rām, Yu, 9, 22.2 prasīda jīvema
saputrabāndhavāḥ pradīyatāṃ dāśarathāya maithilī //
Rām, Yu, 36, 43.2 jahau jvaraṃ dāśaratheḥ samutthitaṃ prahṛṣya vācābhinananda
putram //
Rām, Yu, 60, 2.2 putrakṣayaṃ bhrātṛvadhaṃ ca ghoraṃ vicintya rājā vipulaṃ pradadhyau //
Rām, Yu, 61, 3.1 mā bhaiṣṭa nāstyatra viṣādakālo yad
āryaputrāvavaśau viṣaṇṇau /
Rām, Utt, 5, 40.1 tatastu te rākṣasapuṃgavāstrayo niśācaraiḥ
putraśataiśca saṃvṛtāḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 60.1 tannāthavṛttairapi
rājaputrairarājakaṃ naiva rarāja rāṣṭram /
SaundĀ, 4, 34.2 gacchāryaputraihi ca śīghrameva viśeṣako yāvadayaṃ na śuṣkaḥ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 132.0 mahāsammatasya gautamā rājño rocaḥ
putraḥ rocasya rājño mānuṣyāṇām ehikā ehikā iti saṃjñodapādi rocasya gautamā kalyāṇaḥ putraḥ kalyāṇasya rājño mānuṣyāṇām tilakās tilakā iti saṃjñodapādi kalyāṇasya gautamā varakalyāṇaḥ putraḥ varakalyāṇasya gautamā rājño mānuṣyāṇām abhrakaṇṭhā abhrakaṇṭhā iti saṃjñodapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 132.0 mahāsammatasya gautamā rājño rocaḥ putraḥ rocasya rājño mānuṣyāṇām ehikā ehikā iti saṃjñodapādi rocasya gautamā kalyāṇaḥ
putraḥ kalyāṇasya rājño mānuṣyāṇām tilakās tilakā iti saṃjñodapādi kalyāṇasya gautamā varakalyāṇaḥ putraḥ varakalyāṇasya gautamā rājño mānuṣyāṇām abhrakaṇṭhā abhrakaṇṭhā iti saṃjñodapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 132.0 mahāsammatasya gautamā rājño rocaḥ putraḥ rocasya rājño mānuṣyāṇām ehikā ehikā iti saṃjñodapādi rocasya gautamā kalyāṇaḥ putraḥ kalyāṇasya rājño mānuṣyāṇām tilakās tilakā iti saṃjñodapādi kalyāṇasya gautamā varakalyāṇaḥ
putraḥ varakalyāṇasya gautamā rājño mānuṣyāṇām abhrakaṇṭhā abhrakaṇṭhā iti saṃjñodapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 157.0 iti hi gautamā mahāsaṃmatasya rājño rocaḥ
putraḥ rocasya kalyāṇaḥ kalyāṇasya varakalyāṇaḥ varakalyāṇasya upoṣadhaḥ upoṣadhasya māndhātā māndhātuś cāruḥ cāror upacāruḥ upacāroś cārumān cārumata upacārumān ruciḥ suruciḥ mucir mucilinda aṅga aṅgīratho bhṛṅgo bhagīrathaḥ sagaraḥ sāgaro mahāsāgaraḥ śakunir mahāśakuniḥ kuśa upakuśo mahākuśaḥ sudarśano mahāsudarśanaḥ praṇayo mahāpraṇayaḥ praṇādo mahāpraṇādaḥ prabhaṅkaraḥ pratāpavān merur merumān merumantaḥ arcir arciṣmān arciṣmantaḥ arciṣmantasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā potalake nagare ekaśatarājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimakaḥ arindamo nāma rājābhūd arīn damayatīty arindamaḥ arindama iti saṃjñā udapādi arindamasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā ayodhyāyāṃ catuḥpañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ ajitañjayo nāma rājābhūd ajitaṃ jayatīty ajitaṃjayaḥ ajitaṃjaya iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 157.0 iti hi gautamā mahāsaṃmatasya rājño rocaḥ putraḥ rocasya kalyāṇaḥ kalyāṇasya varakalyāṇaḥ varakalyāṇasya upoṣadhaḥ upoṣadhasya māndhātā māndhātuś cāruḥ cāror upacāruḥ upacāroś cārumān cārumata upacārumān ruciḥ suruciḥ mucir mucilinda aṅga aṅgīratho bhṛṅgo bhagīrathaḥ sagaraḥ sāgaro mahāsāgaraḥ śakunir mahāśakuniḥ kuśa upakuśo mahākuśaḥ sudarśano mahāsudarśanaḥ praṇayo mahāpraṇayaḥ praṇādo mahāpraṇādaḥ prabhaṅkaraḥ pratāpavān merur merumān merumantaḥ arcir arciṣmān arciṣmantaḥ arciṣmantasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā potalake nagare ekaśatarājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimakaḥ arindamo nāma rājābhūd arīn damayatīty arindamaḥ arindama iti saṃjñā udapādi arindamasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā ayodhyāyāṃ catuḥpañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ ajitañjayo nāma rājābhūd ajitaṃ jayatīty ajitaṃjayaḥ ajitaṃjaya iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 157.0 iti hi gautamā mahāsaṃmatasya rājño rocaḥ putraḥ rocasya kalyāṇaḥ kalyāṇasya varakalyāṇaḥ varakalyāṇasya upoṣadhaḥ upoṣadhasya māndhātā māndhātuś cāruḥ cāror upacāruḥ upacāroś cārumān cārumata upacārumān ruciḥ suruciḥ mucir mucilinda aṅga aṅgīratho bhṛṅgo bhagīrathaḥ sagaraḥ sāgaro mahāsāgaraḥ śakunir mahāśakuniḥ kuśa upakuśo mahākuśaḥ sudarśano mahāsudarśanaḥ praṇayo mahāpraṇayaḥ praṇādo mahāpraṇādaḥ prabhaṅkaraḥ pratāpavān merur merumān merumantaḥ arcir arciṣmān arciṣmantaḥ arciṣmantasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā potalake nagare ekaśatarājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimakaḥ arindamo nāma rājābhūd arīn damayatīty arindamaḥ arindama iti saṃjñā udapādi arindamasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā ayodhyāyāṃ catuḥpañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ ajitañjayo nāma rājābhūd ajitaṃ jayatīty ajitaṃjayaḥ ajitaṃjaya iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 158.0 ajitaṃjayasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā vārāṇasyāṃ triṣaṣṭī rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako duṣprasaho nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 159.0 duṣprasahasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kiṃpilye nagare caturaśītirājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako brahmadatto nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 160.0 brahmadattasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā hastināpure dvātriṃśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako hastidatto nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 161.0 hastidattasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā takṣaśilāyāṃ pañca rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ kālīśo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 162.0 kālīśasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā urasāyāṃ nagaryāṃ dvātriṃśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako nagnajin nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 163.0 nagnajito gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā ajitaṃjaye nagare dvātriṃśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako jayadatto nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 164.0 jayadattasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kanyakubjāyāṃ nagaryāṃ dvādaśa rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako jayaseno nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 165.0 jayasenasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā campāyāṃ nagaryāṃ aṣṭādaśa rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako nāgadevo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 166.0 nāgadevasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā tālipye nagare pañcaviṃśatī rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako naradevo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 167.0 naradevasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā tāmaliptyāṃ nagaryāṃ dvādaśa rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ sāgaradevo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 168.0 sāgaradevasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā dantapuryāṃ nagaryāṃ aṣṭādaśa rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ sumatir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 169.0 sumater gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā rājagṛhe nagare pañcaviṃśatī rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakas tamonudo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 170.0 tamonudasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ekaśatarājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahendraseno nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 171.0 mahendrasenasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kuśāvatyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītirājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ samudraseno nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 172.0 samudrasenasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare rājasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimakas tapaṃcaro nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 173.0 tapaṃcarasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api kuśāvatyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītirājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako mahīmukho nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 174.0 mahīmukhasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ rājaśatasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahīpatir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 175.0 mahīpater gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api ayodhyāyāṃ nagaryāṃ śatasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahīdharo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 176.0 mahīdharasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā mithilāyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītirājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako mahādevo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 177.0 mahādevasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api mithilāyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītimahādevasahasrāṇi rājarṣaya brahmacaryam acārṣuḥ teṣām apaścimako nimir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 178.0 nimer nimagno dṛḍhanemiḥ khanur upakhanuḥ khanumān khanumantaḥ sudṛśaḥ samadṛśaḥ śrutaseno dharmaseno vidito mahāvidito viditasena aśoko vigataśoko dṛḍhaseno jarāsandha dhundhumāraḥ aruṇo diśāṃpatir eṇḍaḥ saṃkakarakaḥ ānanda ādarśamukho janakaḥ saṃjanako janarṣabhaḥ annapānaḥ pracurānnapānaḥ ajito 'parājitaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ mahābalo mahābalavāhanaḥ sumatir dṛḍhavāhanaḥ śatadhanuḥ citradhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur dṛḍhadhanur daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ nararṣabhaḥ citraratho vicitraratho dṛḍharathaḥ dṛḍharathasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā sāṃkāśye nagare saptasaptatī rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ ambarīṣo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 179.0 ambarīṣasya gautamā rājñaḥ nāgasaṃpālaḥ
putraḥ nāgasaṃpālasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako kṛkir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 179.0 ambarīṣasya gautamā rājñaḥ nāgasaṃpālaḥ putraḥ nāgasaṃpālasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako kṛkir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 181.0 kṛker gautamā rājñaḥ sujātaḥ
putraḥ sujātasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako karṇo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 181.0 kṛker gautamā rājñaḥ sujātaḥ putraḥ sujātasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako karṇo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 183.0 upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya vijñāpayati tātānujānīhi māṃ pravrajāmi śraddhayā agārād anagārikām iti sa kathayati
putra yasyārthe yajñā ijyante homā hūyante tapāṃsi tapyante tat tava karatalagataṃ rājyaṃ mamātyayād rājā bhaviṣyasi //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati
putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau
putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ
putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva
putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ
putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ
putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ
putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān
putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ
putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya
putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ
putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau
putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ
putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau
putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau
putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau
putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau
putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ
putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ
putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ
putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena
kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya
putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī
gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī
vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ
putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 5.2 śṛṇvanti viśve amṛtasya
putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 39.2 tat svasty astu vivṛddhim ehi mahatīm adyāpi kā nas tvarā kalyāṇin phalitāsi tālaviṭapin
putreṣu pautreṣu vā //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 34.1 iti sattrapatau jinasya
putre kaluṣaṃ sve hṛdaye karoti yaśca /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 87.2 nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante
putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram //
BKŚS, 4, 70.2 yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ
putrās tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ //
BKŚS, 4, 81.1 na ca patyā vinā
putrair bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ /
BKŚS, 4, 132.1 iti hṛṣṭamatir niśāmya tasyāś caritaṃ
putrasamūhalābhahetum /
BKŚS, 5, 4.1 na ca
putrāṅgasaṃsparśāt sukhahetur anuttaraḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 5.2 dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasukhaprāpteḥ
putrād anyan na kāraṇam //
BKŚS, 5, 7.1 te tu sapramadāḥ śrutvā rājñaḥ
putrārthinaḥ kathām /
BKŚS, 5, 8.1 putrajanma vaṇigvadhvā yātrāyāṃ citradarśanam /
BKŚS, 5, 51.2 vidyās tā viddhi
putrasya bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 61.2 putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño yuktaś cāyaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 205.2 tasmāt saṃvardhasiddhyarthaṃ
putraṃ prasthāpayer iti //
BKŚS, 7, 65.2 yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ
putrāḥ praśnaprativacaḥkṣamāḥ //
BKŚS, 9, 5.1 ihāryaputra vijñeyaṃ pattracchedyaṃ samāsataḥ /
BKŚS, 14, 6.1 tau ca
putram avindantau ciraṃ duḥkham atiṣṭhatām /
BKŚS, 14, 8.2 bhavitā bhavatoḥ
putraḥ putrakau duḥkham ujhatam //
BKŚS, 14, 28.1 iti
rājyakalatramitraputrān gṛhadhāmaṃ ca tṛṇāya manyamānaḥ /
BKŚS, 22, 23.2 lambauṣṭhaṃ bhugnapṛṣṭhaṃ ca sā taṃ
putraṃ samarpayat //
BKŚS, 22, 311.1 dvijātikanyāṃ
ratiputrakāmyayā sukhāya śuddhāya ca kundamālikām /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 52.2 rājavāhano
mantriputrair ātmamitraiḥ saha bālakelīr anubhavannavardhata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 54.1 nirjane vane kiṃnimittaṃ rudyate tvayā iti pṛṣṭā sā karasaroruhairaśru pramṛjya sagadgadaṃ māmavocan mune lāvaṇyajitapuṣpasāyake mithilānāyake kīrtivyāptasudharmaṇi nijasuhṛdo magadharājasya sīmantinīsīmantamahotsavāya
putradārasamanvite puṣpapuramupetya kaṃcana kālam adhivasati samārādhitagirīśo mālavādhīśo magadharājaṃ yoddhumabhyagāt //
DKCar, 1, 1, 75.1 kāmapālasya yakṣakanyāsaṃgame vismayamānamānaso rājahaṃso rañjitamitraṃ sumitraṃ mantriṇamāhūya
tadīyabhrātṛputramarthapālaṃ vidhāya tasmai sarvaṃ vārtādikaṃ vyākhyāyādāt //
DKCar, 1, 2, 2.1 bhūvallabha bhavadīyamanorathaphalamiva samṛddhalāvaṇyaṃ tāruṇyaṃ nutamitro
bhavatputro 'nubhavati /
DKCar, 1, 2, 6.1 tejomayo 'yaṃ mānuṣamātrapauruṣo nūnaṃ na bhavati iti matvā sa puruṣas tadvayasyamukhānnāmajanane vijñāya tasmai nijavṛttāntam akathayad rājanandana kecidasyāmaṭavyāṃ vedādividyābhyāsam apahāya nijakulācāraṃ dūrīkṛtya satyaśaucādidharmavrātaṃ parihṛtya kilbiṣam anviṣyantaḥ pulindapurogamāstadannam upabhuñjānā bahavo brāhmaṇabruvā nivasanti teṣu
kasyacitputro nindāpātracāritro mātaṅgo nāmāhaṃ sahakirātabalena janapadaṃ praviśya grāmeṣu dhaninaḥ strībālasahitānānīyāṭavyāṃ bandhane nidhāya teṣāṃ sakaladhanamapaharann uddhato vītadayo vyacaram /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.1 sā sagadgadamavādīt
putra kālayavanadvīpe kālaguptanāmno vaṇijaḥ kasyacideṣā sutā suvṛttā nāma ratnodbhavena nijakāntenāgacchantī jaladhau magne pravahaṇe nijadhātryā mayā saha phalakamekamavalambya daivayogena kūlam upetāsannaprasavasamayā kasyāṃcid aṭavyām ātmajam asūta /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.2 mama tu mandabhāgyatayā bāle vanamātaṅgena gṛhīte maddvitīyā paribhramantī ṣoḍaśavarṣānantaraṃ
bhartṛputrasaṅgamo bhaviṣyati iti siddhavākyaviśvāsādekasminpuṇyāśrame tāvantaṃ samayaṃ nītvā śokamapāraṃ soḍhumakṣamā samujjvalite vaiśvānare śarīram āhutīkartum udyuktāsīd iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 10.1 tadadhikāriṇā candrapālena
kenacidvaṇikputreṇa viracitasauhṛdo 'hamamunaiva sākamujjayinīmupāviśam /
DKCar, 1, 5, 9.2 putraratnenāmunā puraṃdhrīṇāṃ putravatīnāṃ sīmantinīnāṃ kā nāma sīmantamauktikīkriyate /
DKCar, 2, 1, 18.1 so 'pi kopādāgatya nirdahanniva dahanagarbhayā dṛśā niśāmyotpannapratyabhijñaḥ kathaṃ sa evaiṣa madanujamaraṇanimittabhūtāyāḥ pāpāyā bālacandrikāyāḥ patyuratyabhiniviṣṭavittadarpasya
vaideśikavaṇikputrasya puṣpodbhavasya mitraṃ rūpamattaḥ kalābhimānī naikavidhavipralambhopāyapāṭavāvarjitamūḍhapaurajanamithyāropitavitathadevatānubhāvaḥ kapaṭadharmakañcuko nigūḍhapāpaśīlaścapalo brāhmaṇabruvaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 20.1 paśyatu patimadyaiva śūlāvataṃsitamiyamanāryaśīlā kulapāṃsanī iti nirbhartsayan bhīṣaṇabhrukuṭidūṣitalalāṭaḥ kāla iva kālalohadaṇḍakarkaśena bāhudaṇḍenāvalambya hastāmbuje rekhāmbujarathāṅgalāñchane
rājaputraṃ sarabhasamācakarṣa //
DKCar, 2, 1, 39.1 ninye cāsāvahanyanyasminnunmiṣaty evoṣāroge
rājaputro rājāṅgaṇaṃ rakṣibhiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 47.1 analpena ca pāpmanā rajataśṛṅkhalībhūtāṃ māmaikṣvākasya rājño vegavataḥ pautraḥ
putro mānasavegasya vīraśekharo nāma vidyādharaḥ śaṅkaragirau samadhyagamat //
DKCar, 2, 1, 60.1 śrutvā caitattameva mattahastinamudastādhoraṇo
rājaputro 'dhiruhya raṃhasottamena rājabhavanamabhyavartata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 162.1 ācakṣva ca jānātyeva devo naikakoṭisārasya vasumitrasya māṃ dhanamitraṃ
nāmaikaputram //
DKCar, 2, 2, 354.1 sā tu tāvataivonnītamadabhiprāyā tān sapraṇāmam abhyetya bhadramukhāḥ mamaiṣa
putro vāyugrastaściraṃ cikitsitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya
rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 18.1 saha tena bharturantikamupasṛtya
putravṛttāntena śrotramasya devyāḥ priyaṃvadāyāścādahāva //
DKCar, 2, 3, 19.1 sa ca rājā
diṣṭadoṣājjyeṣṭhaputraiściraṃ vigṛhya punarasahiṣṇutayātimātraṃ ciraṃ prayudhya baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 23.1 tau ced
rājaputrau nirupadravāv evāvardhiṣyetām iyatā kālena tavemāṃ vayo'vasthām asprakṣyetām //
DKCar, 2, 3, 26.1 nanvasti kaścinmunistvayā tadavasthayā
putrābhyupapādanārthaṃ yācitastena sa labdho vardhitaśca //
DKCar, 2, 3, 76.1 tābhyāṃ punar ajātāpatyābhyām eva kṛtaḥ samayo 'bhūt āvayoḥ putramatyāḥ
putrāya duhitṛmatyā duhitā deyā iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 8.0 kvacitkaravīratale mayā saha niṣaṇṇaḥ kathām akārṣīt mahābhāga so 'hamasmi pūrveṣu kāmacaraḥ pūrṇabhadro nāma
gṛhapatiputraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 118.0 hṛṣṭatamā patyuḥ pādayoḥ paryaśrumukhī praṇipatya māṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ prasnutastanī pariṣvajya saharṣabāṣpagadgadamagadat
putra yo 'si jātamātraḥ pāpayā mayā parityaktaḥ sa kimarthamevaṃ māmatinirghṛṇāmanugṛhṇāsi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya
putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid
ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 5.1 anayā ca kilāsmai pratiśayitāya svapne samādiṣṭam samutpatsyate tavaikaḥ
putraḥ janiṣyate caikā duhitā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 10.1 tato 'lpīyasā kālena rājñaḥ priyamahiṣī medinī nāmaikaṃ
putramasūta //
DKCar, 2, 6, 19.1 idaṃ ca me jīvitamapaharatā
rājaputreṇa mṛtyuneva niruṣmatāṃ nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 74.1 tatraiva copasṛtya
rājaputro nirabhimānamanukūlābhiḥ kathābhirmāmanuvartamāno muhūrtamāsta //
DKCar, 2, 6, 138.1 raktatalāṅgulī yavamatsyakamalakalaśādyanekapuṇyalekhālāñchitau karau samagulphasaṃdhī māṃsalāvaśirālau cāṅghrī jaṅghe cānupūrvavṛtte pīvarorugraste iva durupalakṣye jānunī sakṛdvibhaktaścaturasraḥ kakundaravibhāgaśobhī rathāṅgākārasaṃsthitaśca nitambabhāgaḥ tanutaramīṣannimnaṃ gambhīraṃ nābhimaṇḍalam valitrayeṇa cālaṃkṛtam udaram urobhāgavyāpināvunmagnacūcukau viśālārambhaśobhinau payodharau
dhanadhānyaputrabhūyastvacihnalekhālāñchitatale snigdhodagrakomalanakhamaṇī ṛjvanupūrvavṛttatāmrāṅgulī saṃnatāṃsadeśe saukumāryavatyau nimagnaparvasaṃdhī ca bāhulate tanvī kambuvṛttabandhurā ca kandharā vṛttamadhyavibhaktarāgādharam asaṃkṣiptacārucibukam āpūrṇakaṭhinagaṇḍamaṇḍalam saṃgatānuvakranīlasnigdhabhrūlatam anatiprauḍhatilakusumasadṛśanāsikam atyasitadhavalaraktatribhāgabhāsuramadhurādhīrasaṃcāramantharāyatekṣaṇam induśakalasundaralalāṭam indranīlaśilākāraramyālakapaṅkti dviguṇakuṇḍalitamlānanālīkanālalalitalambaśravaṇapāśayugalamānanakamalam anatibhaṅguro bahulaḥ paryante 'py akapilarucirāyāmavān ekaikanisargasamasnigdhanīlo gandhagrāhī ca mūrdhajakalāpaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 177.1 tāṃ kila madhumatyāḥ samupāgamya balabhadro nāma
sārthavāhaputraḥ paryaṇaiṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 203.1 atha tamādāya tasya haste dattvā vakṣyasi
putra taveyaṃ bhāryāsakhī nidhipatidattasya sarvaśreṣṭhimukhyasya kanyā kanakavatī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 6, 231.1 tatra
kaścitkulaputraḥ kalāsu gaṇikāsu cātiraktaḥ mitrārthaṃ svabhujamātranirvyūḍhānekakalahaḥ kalahakaṇṭaka iti karkaśairabhikhyāpitākhyaḥ pratyavātsīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 25.0 tebhyo 'pi ghoratarāḥ pāṣaṇḍinaḥ
putradāraśarīrajīvitānyapi mocayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 79.0 ye 'pi mantrakarkaśāstantrakartāraḥ
śukrāṅgirasaviśālākṣabāhudantiputraparāśaraprabhṛtayas taiḥ kimariṣaḍvargo jitaḥ kṛtaṃ vā taiḥ śāstrānuṣṭhānam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 211.0 atha mahāvrativeṣeṇa māṃ ca
putraṃ ca bhikṣāyai praviṣṭau dṛṣṭvā prasnutastanī pratyutthāya harṣākulamabravīt bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ anātho 'yaṃ jano 'nugṛhyatām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 218.0 yadyevamudyāne tiṣṭha iti taṃ jarantamādiśya tatprakāraikapārśve kvacicchūnyamaṭhikāyāṃ mātrāḥ samavatārya
tadrakṣaṇaniyuktarājaputraḥ kṛtakuśīlavaveṣalīlaḥ pracaṇḍavarmāṇametyānvarañjayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 226.0 atha yathāpūrvamarcayitvā durgām udghāṭitakapāṭaḥ pratyakṣībhūya pratyayahṛṣṭadṛṣṭispaṣṭaromāñcam udyatāñjalirūḍhavismayaṃ ca praṇipatantīḥ prakṛtīrabhyadhām itthaṃ devī vindhyavāsinī manmukhena yuṣmān ājñāpayati sa eṣa rājasūnur āpanno mayā sakṛpayā śārdūlarūpeṇa tiraskṛtyādya vo dattamenamadyaprabhṛti
matputratayā mandamātṛpakṣa iti parigṛhṇantu bhavantaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 248.0 dviṣatāmeṣa cirabilvadrumaḥ prahvāṇāṃ tu candanataruḥ tamuddhṛtya nītijñaṃ manyam aśmakamimaṃ ca
rājaputraṃ pitrye pade pratiṣṭhitameva viddhi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 259.0 atrasthāś cāsmin bhāskaravarmaṇi rājatanaye ayamasmatsvāmino 'nantavarmaṇaḥ
putro bhavānyāḥ prasādādetadrājyamavāpsyati iti baddhāśā vartante //
DKCar, 2, 8, 261.0 atratyāśca maulāḥ prakṛtayaḥ prathamameva rājasutābhyudayābhilāṣiṇya idānīṃ ca punarmayā dānamānādyāvarjanena viśvāsitā viśeṣeṇa
rājaputramevābhikāṅkṣanti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 5.0 so 'putraḥ
putrābhinandī śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādīnāyācate ārāmadevatāṃ vanadevatāṃ śṛṅgāṭakadevatāṃ balipratigrāhikāṃ devatām //
Divyāv, 1, 7.0 asti caiṣa loke pravādo yadāyācanahetoḥ
putrā jāyante //
Divyāv, 1, 10.0 yadyevamabhaviṣyat ekaikasya
putrasahasramabhaviṣyat tadyathā rājñaścakravartinaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 11.0 api tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt
putrā jāyante duhitaraśca //
Divyāv, 1, 13.0 eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt
putrā jāyante duhitaraśca //
Divyāv, 1, 27.0 so 'pi āttamanāttamanā udānam udānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ
putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati
putra yathā tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi yadyahamapi evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 71.0 sa pitrā āhūyoktaḥ
putra na tvayā sārthasya purastād gantavyam nāpi pṛṣṭhataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 76.0 dāsakapālakāvapi uktau
putrau yuvābhyāṃ na kenacit prakāreṇa śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo moktavya iti //
Divyāv, 1, 80.0 mātā sāśrudurdinavadanā kathayati
putra kadācidahaṃ putrakaṃ punarapi jīvantaṃ drakṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 291.0 kasmāt tvayaiṣāṃ dattam kiṃ mama kāruṇikayā tvam eva kāruṇikataraḥ sa kathayati bhagini tavaite ke bhavanti sā kathayati ayaṃ me svāmī ayaṃ me
putraḥ iyaṃ me snuṣā iyaṃ me dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 302.0 mama buddhirutpannā
putramapi anumodayāmi prāmodyamutpādayiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 303.0 so 'pi mayoktaḥ
putra anumodasva mayāryo mahākātyāyanaḥ piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 403.0 tau kathayataḥ
putra āvāṃ tvadīyena śokena rudantāvandhībhūtau //
Divyāv, 1, 488.0 yadā kṛkī rājā kālagataḥ tasya
putraḥ sujāto nāmnā sa rājye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 9.0 jñātaya ūcuḥ ayaṃ dārako bhavasya gṛhapateḥ
putraḥ tasmādbhavatu bhavila iti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitam //
Divyāv, 2, 10.0 bhūyo 'pyasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ
putro jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 15.0 so 'tyarthaṃ paruṣavacanasamudācārī yataḥ patnyā
putraiścāpyupekṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 24.0 sa kathayati dārike tvameva kathayasi sa patnyā
putraiścāpyupekṣita iti //
Divyāv, 2, 29.0 sa svasthībhūtaḥ saṃlakṣayati ahaṃ patnyā
putraiścādhyupekṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 50.0 tato bhavena gṛhapatinā bhavilādīnāṃ
putrāṇām yathānupūrvyā niveśāḥ kṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 53.0 sa
putrairdṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca tāta kasmāttvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthita iti //
Divyāv, 2, 116.0 tāḥ kathayanti evaṃ hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ
dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 127.0 tāḥ saṃjātāmarṣāḥ kathayanti evaṃ hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ
dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 129.0 bhavilena patnī pṛṣṭā bhadre śobhanaṃ pūrṇena pratipālitā tvamiti sā kathayati yathā bhrātrā
putreṇa veti //
Divyāv, 2, 130.0 te anye 'pi svāmibhyāṃ pṛṣṭe kathayataḥ evaṃ hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ
dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 135.0 anyābhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā
svaputrāḥ preṣitā yāvat kāśikavastrāvārī ghaṭṭitā phuṭṭakavastrāvārī udghāṭitā //
Divyāv, 2, 162.0 sa kathayati pūrṇasya pratyaṃśaṃ nānuprayacchatha tau kathayataḥ
dāsīputraḥ saḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 312.0 te kathayanti asti śramaṇo gautamaḥ
śākyaputraḥ śākyakulātkeśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi ācchādya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 362.0 yadarthaṃ
kulaputrāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇi avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi ācchādya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajanti tadanuttaraṃ brahmacaryaparyavasānaṃ dṛṣṭadharme svayamabhijñāya sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya pravrajayeyam kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparamasmādbhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 417.0 tau kathayataḥ tena
dāsīputreṇa mahāsamudramavatīryāvatīrya bhogāḥ samudānītā yena tvaṃ bhuñjāno vikatthase //
Divyāv, 2, 515.0 pratyekamekaikasmin dvāre paramayā vibhūtyā
rājaputrā vyavasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 541.0 dharmataiṣā na tathā dvādaśavarṣābhyastaḥ śamathaścittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya ca
putralābho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko yathopacitakuśalamūlahetukasya sattvasya tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 2, 595.0 tataḥ sūrpārakādhipatī rājā āyuṣmān pūrṇo dārukarṇī stavakarṇī trapukarṇī te ca saptadaśa
putrāḥ svakasvakena parivāreṇa yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ anekāni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi //
Divyāv, 2, 628.0 āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ saṃlakṣayati pūrvamuktaṃ bhagavatā duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ
putrasya mātāpitarau āpyāyakau poṣakau saṃvardhakau stanyasya dātārau citrasya jambudvīpasya darśayitārau //
Divyāv, 2, 629.0 ekenāṃśena
putro mātaraṃ dvitīyena pitaraṃ pūrṇavarṣaśataṃ paricaret yadvā asyāṃ mahāpṛthivyāṃ maṇayo muktā vaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpamaśmagarbho musāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvarta iti evaṃrūpe vā vividhaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayen neyatā putreṇa mātāpitroḥ kṛtaṃ vā syādupakṛtaṃ vā //
Divyāv, 2, 629.0 ekenāṃśena putro mātaraṃ dvitīyena pitaraṃ pūrṇavarṣaśataṃ paricaret yadvā asyāṃ mahāpṛthivyāṃ maṇayo muktā vaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpamaśmagarbho musāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvarta iti evaṃrūpe vā vividhaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayen neyatā
putreṇa mātāpitroḥ kṛtaṃ vā syādupakṛtaṃ vā //
Divyāv, 2, 630.0 yastu asāvaśrāddhaṃ mātāpitaraṃ śraddhāsampadi samādāpayati vinayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati duḥśīlaṃ śīlasampadi matsariṇaṃ tyāgasampadi duṣprajñaṃ prajñāsampadi samādāpayati vinayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati iyatā
putreṇa mātāpitroḥ kṛtaṃ vā syādupakṛtaṃ veti //
Divyāv, 2, 636.0 yannvahametamarthaṃ bhagavato nivedayeyamiti bhagavantamidamavocat uktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pūrvam duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ
putrasya mātāpitarau iti //
Divyāv, 2, 685.0 tena tīvreṇa paryavasthānena kharavākkarma niścāritam kasya
dāsīputrasyopadhivāra iti //
Divyāv, 2, 696.0 yattena naraka upapadya
dāsīputreṇa bhavitavyam tannarake nopapannaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 1.0 yadā rājñā māgadhena ajātaśatruṇā
vaidehīputreṇa naukramo mātāpitrormāpitastadā vaiśālakairlicchavibhirbhagavato 'rthe naukramo māpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 4.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma rājagṛhāt śrāvastīṃ gantum yo yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣava utsahate rājño
māgadhasyājātaśatrorvaidehīputrasya nausaṃkrameṇa nadīgaṅgāmuttartum sa tena taratu yo vā bhikṣavo vaiśālakānāṃ licchavīnāṃ nausaṃkrameṇa so 'pi tenottaratu //
Divyāv, 3, 6.0 tatra kecit rājño
māgadhasyājātaśatrorvaidehīputrasya nausaṃkrameṇottīrṇāḥ kecit vaiśālikānāṃ licchavīnāṃ nausaṃkrameṇa //
Divyāv, 3, 29.0 so 'putraḥ
putrābhinandī kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ anekadhanasamudito 'hamaputraśca //
Divyāv, 3, 34.0 yadi kaścit cyavanadharmā
devaputro bhaviṣyati tatte putratve samādāpayiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 3, 34.0 yadi kaścit cyavanadharmā devaputro bhaviṣyati tatte
putratve samādāpayiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 3, 35.0 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo
devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi saṃkliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyante daurgandhaṃ mukhānniścarati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ pragharati sve cāsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 3, 36.0 yāvadanyatamasya
devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhūtāni //
Divyāv, 3, 60.0 dharmatā khalu na tāvat
putrasya nāma prajñāyate yāvat tāto jīvati //
Divyāv, 3, 67.0 dvirapi śakreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ
putratve samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 72.0 tataḥ śakreṇa devendreṇa viśvakarmaṇo
devaputrasyājñā dattā gaccha tvaṃ viśvakarman rājño mahāpraṇādasya niveśane //
Divyāv, 3, 74.0 tato viśvakarmaṇā
devaputreṇa mahāpraṇādasya rājño niveśane divyo maṇḍalavāṭo nirmito yūpaścocchritaḥ ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 100.0 pūrṇaṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 3, 104.0 sā maitreyāṃśena sphuritvā
putraṃ janayiṣyati maitreyaṃ nāma //
Divyāv, 3, 139.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena vāsavasya rājñaḥ
putro jāto ratnapratyuptayā śikhayā //
Divyāv, 7, 138.0 tena tasya dārakasya mātā abhihitā ayaṃ tava
putraḥ kṣetraṃ rakṣatu ahamasya sukhaṃ bhuktena yogodvahanaṃ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 7, 147.0 tatastasya dārakasya mātā saṃlakṣayati mā me
putro bubhukṣitakaḥ sthāsyatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 151.0 sa kathayati amba asti kiṃcinmṛṣṭaṃ mṛṣṭam sā kathayati
putra yadeva prātidaivasikaṃ tadapyadya nāsti //
Divyāv, 7, 189.0 yathā cāsya śāriputramaudgalyāyanāgrayugaṃ bhadrayugamānando bhikṣurupasthāyakaḥ śuddhodanaḥ pitā mātā mahāmāyā rāhulabhadraḥ kumāraḥ
putraḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 206.0 śāriputramaudgalyāyanau tasyāgrayugaṃ bhadrayugam ānando bhikṣurupāsakaḥ śuddhodanaḥ pitā mahāmāyā mātā kapilavastu nagaram rāhulabhadraḥ kumāraḥ
putraḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 107.0 so 'pyāttamanā āttamanā udānamudānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ
putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 8, 118.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakānyekaviṃśatirātriṃdivasāni tasya jātasya jātamahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma ayaṃ dārakaḥ priyasenasya sārthavāhasya
putraḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 125.0 dharmatā caiṣā na tāvat
putrasya nāma nirgacchati yāvat pitā dhriyate //
Divyāv, 8, 127.0 sa
mūlagaṇḍaputrapuṣpaphalabhaiṣajyairupasthīyamāno hīyata eva //
Divyāv, 8, 322.0 dākṣyadākṣiṇyacāturyamādhuryopetamupasthānakarmaṇi
satputra iva pitaraṃ bhaktyā gauraveṇa śuśrūṣate //
Divyāv, 8, 338.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāho badaradvīpamahāpattanagamanakṛtabuddhiḥ
svajanabandhuvargaputradāramitrāmātyajñātisālohitaiḥ sabhṛtyavargeṇa ca rohitakarājñā ca nivāryamāṇo 'pi guṇavati phalake baddhvā āśu supriyasārthavāhasahāyo maṅgalapotamabhiruhya mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 2.0 tena khalu samayena bhadraṃkare nagare ṣaḍ janā mahāpuṇyāḥ prativasanti meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī
meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī //
Divyāv, 9, 7.0 kathaṃ
meṇḍhakaputraḥ tasya pañcaśatiko nakulako kaṭyāṃ baddhastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 9, 29.0 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhannarhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāraḥ vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivāraḥ haṃsarāja iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇa iva pakṣigaṇaparivṛtaḥ vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suvaidya ivāturagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛtaḥ deśika ivādhvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva paurajanaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaḥ cakravartīva
putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ candra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛtaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ virūḍhaka iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto virūpākṣa iva nāgagaṇaparivṛtaḥ dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛtaḥ vemacitrir ivāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛtaḥ brahmeva brahmakāyikaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jalanidhiḥ vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntairindriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇair aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātro daśabhirbalaiścaturbhirvaiśāradyaistribhiḥ smṛtyupasthānairmahākaruṇayā ca //
Divyāv, 9, 57.0 tena vātabalāhakānāṃ
devaputrāṇāmājñā dattā gacchata bhadraṃkaranagarasāmantakena viṣapānīyāni śoṣayata iti //
Divyāv, 9, 58.0 varṣabalāhakānāṃ
devaputrāṇāmājñā dattā aṣṭāṅgopetasya pānīyasyāpūryateti //
Divyāv, 9, 60.0 tato vātabalāhakair
devaputrairviṣadūṣitāni pānīyāni śoṣitāni varṣabalāhakaistānyeva kūpodapānavāpīsarastaḍāgānyaṣṭāṅgopetasya pānīyasya pūritāni //
Divyāv, 9, 83.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum yathā tvam pratipanna iti yadi kathayati gaṇena kriyākāraḥ kṛta iti vaktavyas tava
putrasya pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāṃ baddhastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 9, 92.0 gṛhapate bhagavān kathayati tava
putrasya pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāṃ baddhastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 10, 1.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta meṇḍhakena meṇḍhakapatnyā
meṇḍhakaputreṇa meṇḍhakasnuṣayā meṇḍhakadāsena meṇḍhakadāsyā karma kṛtam yena ṣaḍabhijñātā mahāpuṇyāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ bhagavato 'ntike satyāni dṛṣṭāni bhagavāṃścaibhirārāgito na virāgita iti bhagavānāha ebhireva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 10, 39.1 evaṃ
putreṇa snuṣayā dāsena dāsyā ca vicārya svasvapratyaṃśāḥ parityaktāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā tato vyayaṃ kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 74.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau gṛhapatirgṛhapatipatnī
gṛhapatiputro gṛhapatisnuṣā gṛhapatidāso gṛhapatidāsī ayameva meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī ca //
Divyāv, 10, 74.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau gṛhapatirgṛhapatipatnī gṛhapatiputro gṛhapatisnuṣā gṛhapatidāso gṛhapatidāsī ayameva meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī
meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī ca //
Divyāv, 11, 85.1 pūrṇaṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 12, 81.1 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhannarhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāro vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛto gaja iva kalabhagaṇaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivṛto rājahaṃsa iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇīva pakṣigaṇaparivṛto vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suvaidya ivāturagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛto deśika ivādhvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva pauragaṇaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaścakravartīva
putrasahasraparivṛtaścandra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛto virūḍhaka iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto virūpākṣa iva nāgagaṇaparivṛto dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛto dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛto vemacitra ivāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛto brahmeva brahmakāyikagaṇaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntairindriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro 'nekairāveṇikairbuddhadharmairmahatā bhikṣusaṃghena ca puraskṛto yena śrāvastī tena cārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 275.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punar na tathā dvādaśavarṣe 'bhyastaśamatho yogācārasya cittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya vā
putraḥ pratilambho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko yathā tatprathamataḥ pūrvabuddhāropitakuśalamūlānāṃ tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 13, 15.1 tasyāstādṛśīṃ vibhūtiṃ śrutvā
nānādeśanivāsirājaputrā amātyaputrā gṛhapatiputrā dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhiputrāḥ sārthavāhaputrāśca bhāryārtham yācanakān preṣayanti //
Divyāv, 13, 15.1 tasyāstādṛśīṃ vibhūtiṃ śrutvā nānādeśanivāsirājaputrā
amātyaputrā gṛhapatiputrā dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhiputrāḥ sārthavāhaputrāśca bhāryārtham yācanakān preṣayanti //
Divyāv, 13, 15.1 tasyāstādṛśīṃ vibhūtiṃ śrutvā nānādeśanivāsirājaputrā amātyaputrā
gṛhapatiputrā dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhiputrāḥ sārthavāhaputrāśca bhāryārtham yācanakān preṣayanti //
Divyāv, 13, 15.1 tasyāstādṛśīṃ vibhūtiṃ śrutvā nānādeśanivāsirājaputrā amātyaputrā gṛhapatiputrā dhaninaḥ
śreṣṭhiputrāḥ sārthavāhaputrāśca bhāryārtham yācanakān preṣayanti //
Divyāv, 13, 15.1 tasyāstādṛśīṃ vibhūtiṃ śrutvā nānādeśanivāsirājaputrā amātyaputrā gṛhapatiputrā dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhiputrāḥ
sārthavāhaputrāśca bhāryārtham yācanakān preṣayanti //
Divyāv, 13, 19.1 anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā śrutam yathā śiśumāragirau bodho gṛhapatistasya duhitā evaṃ rūpayauvanasamuditā sā nānādeśanivāsināṃ rājāmātyagṛhapatidhanināṃ
śreṣṭhisārthavāhaputrāṇāmarthāya prārthyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 20.1 śrutvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat ahamapi tāvat tāṃ
putrasyārthāya prārthayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 23.1 anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā mahatā śrīsamudayena
putrasya pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 39.1 iti viditvā sasambhramaḥ pṛcchati bhoḥ puruṣa kiṃ tvaritatvaritamāgacchasīti sa kathayati gṛhapate diṣṭyā vardhase
putraste jāta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 40.1 sa kathayati bhoḥ puruṣa yadyapi me
putro 'narthaśatānyutpādya jātaḥ tathāpi svāgatamasyeti //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena hastagatena pīṭhīṃ gato mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta uktaśca
putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena hastagatena pīṭhīṃ gato mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta uktaśca putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ
putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena hastagatena pīṭhīṃ gato mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta uktaśca putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya
putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 108.1 sa muhūrtaṃ tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ kathayati
putra tau tava mātāpitarau kālagatau te jñātayaḥ sa āha teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecidihaiva tiṣṭhanto vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati
putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na gacchasi tāta kiṃ tatragatasya bhaviṣyati putra tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na gacchasi tāta kiṃ tatragatasya bhaviṣyati
putra tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na gacchasi tāta kiṃ tatragatasya bhaviṣyati putra tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya
putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 116.1 tena tasya dvau kārṣāpaṇau dattau uktaśca
putra ābhyāṃ tāvadātmānaṃ saṃdhāraya yāvadahaṃ paṇyaṃ visarjayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 131.1 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ mā enaṃ niṣkāsayata mamaiṣa
vayasyaputro bhavatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 149.1 sā ciraṃ nirīkṣya hīnadīnavadanā kathayati dāraka tvaṃ bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyakasya
putra iti sa kathayati evaṃ māṃ bhaginījanaḥ saṃjānīta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 252.1 bhagavānāha gaccha ānanda gatvā kathaya yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyasya
putraḥ svāgataḥ sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 253.1 āyuṣmatā ānandena gatvoccaiḥ śabdairuktaḥ yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyakasya
putraḥ svāgataḥ sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 260.1 sa bhagavatā kṣudhāsaṃjanitadaurmanasyaḥ samāśvāsitaḥ uktaśca
putra imaṃ pātraśeṣaṃ paribhuṅkṣveti //
Divyāv, 13, 320.1 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhannarhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāro vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛto gaja iva kalabhaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivṛto haṃsarāja iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇīva pakṣigaṇaparivṛto vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suvaidya ivāturagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛto deśika ivādhvagagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva pauragaṇaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaścakravartīva
putrasahasraparivṛtaścandra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛto dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛto virūḍhaka iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto virūpākṣa iva nāgagaṇaparivṛto dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛto vemacitrīvāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛto brahmeva brahmakāyikagaṇaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntendriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛto 'śītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātro vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtamūrtiḥ sūryasahasrātirekaprabho jaṅgama iva ratnaparvataḥ samantato bhadrako daśabhirbalaiścaturbhir vaiśāradyaistribhirāveṇikaiḥ smṛtyupasthānairmahākaruṇayā ca samanvāgata ājñātakauṇḍinyabāṣpamahānāmāniruddhaśāriputramaudgalyāyanakāśyapānandaraivataprabhṛtibhir mahāśrāvakaiḥ parivṛto 'nyena ca mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena yena śuśumāragiristenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 424.1 tena śrutam yathā svāgatena bhikṣuṇā bodhasya gṛhapateḥ
putreṇāśvatīrthiko nāgo vinīta iti //
Divyāv, 14, 1.1 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo
devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi kliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyanti daurgandhaṃ kāyena niṣkrāmati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ prādurbhavati cyavanadharmā devaputraḥ sva āsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 14, 1.1 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi kliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyanti daurgandhaṃ kāyena niṣkrāmati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ prādurbhavati cyavanadharmā
devaputraḥ sva āsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 14, 2.1 athānyatamaścyavanadharmā
devaputraḥ pṛthivyāmāvartate saṃparivartyaivaṃ cāha hā mandākini hā puṣkariṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevate sma //
Divyāv, 14, 3.1 adrākṣīcchakro devānāmindrastaṃ
devaputramatyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartantaṃ parivartantam //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ
devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte
devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ
devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa
devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 9.1 atha sa
devaputrastriśaraṇaparigṛhīto bhūtvā cyutaḥ kālagatastuṣite devanikāye upapannaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 11.1 atha śakro devānāmindrastaṃ
devaputramavalokayati kimasau devaputraḥ sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapanno na veti //
Divyāv, 14, 11.1 atha śakro devānāmindrastaṃ devaputramavalokayati kimasau
devaputraḥ sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapanno na veti //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro devānāmindro bhagavantamidamavocat ihāhaṃ bhadanta adrākṣamanyatamaṃ
devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 14, 27.1 kutrāsau bhadanta
devaputra upapanno bhagavānāha tuṣitā nāma kauśika devāḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhayaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 189.1 pūrṇaṃ cāsya sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 238.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 251.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 255.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhāta uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ
putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 264.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 268.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ
putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 278.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 283.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ
putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojava uparivihāyasenābhyudgataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 302.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ
putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 308.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ
putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 453.1 tasya rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavati etadasti me jambudvīpaḥ asti me sapta ratnāni asti me sahasraṃ
putrāṇām vṛṣṭaṃ me 'ntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me pūrvavidehaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me 'paragodānīyaṃ dvīpaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me uttarakuruṣu svakaṃ bhaṭabalāgram adhiṣṭhitaṃ me 'sti devāṃstrāyastriṃśān praviṣṭo 'smi sudharmāṃ devasabhām dattaṃ me śakreṇa devendreṇārdhāsanam //
Divyāv, 18, 8.1 ya icchati evaṃrūpai ratnairātmānaṃ samyaksukhena prīṇayituṃ mātāpitarau
putradāraṃ dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaṃ mitrāmātyajñātisālohitam kālena ca kālaṃ dakṣiṇīyebhyaḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo dakṣiṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitumūrdhvagāminīṃ saubhāgyakarīṃ sukhavipākāmāyatyāṃ svargasaṃvartanīm so 'smin mahāsamudre avataratu dhanahetoḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 16.1 yena cātmano jīvitaparityāgo vyavasthito mātāpitarau
putradāraṃ dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaṃ mitrāmātyajñātisālohitaṃ citraṃ ca jambudvīpaṃ parityaktum sa mahāsamudramavataratu //
Divyāv, 18, 88.1 paścāt te tāni ratnāni mātāpitṛbhyaḥ
putradāradāsīdāsakarmakaramitrāmātyajñātisālohitebhyo yathānyāyataḥ saṃvibhajya pravrajitāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva
putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 520.1 katamaḥ sa manuṣyo bhaviṣyati yasyāhaṃ vakṣyāmi tataḥ sā vaṇikpatnī tasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayati yadyanyo manuṣya evaṃvidhopakramayukto nāsty eṣa eva me
putro bhavati naiṣa lokasya śaṅkanīyo bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 521.1 tasyāstayā vṛddhayā abhihitaṃ kathaṃ nu
putreṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāṃ gamiṣyasi yuktaṃ syādanyena manuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāmanubhavitum //
Divyāv, 18, 522.1 tataḥ sā vaṇikpatnī kathayati yadyanyo 'bhyantaro manuṣyo na saṃvidyate bhavatu eṣa eva me
putraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 524.1 tataḥ sā vṛddhayuvatī tasya vaṇijaḥ
putrasyaivāgamya pṛcchati vatsa taruṇo 'si rūpavāṃśca //
Divyāv, 18, 543.1 gatvā ca tasmin gṛhe vikālam avyaktiṃ vibhāvyamāne rūpākṛtau nirgūḍhenopacārakrameṇa ratikrīḍāṃ
putreṇa sārdhamanubhavituṃ pravṛttā pāpakenāsaddharmeṇa //
Divyāv, 18, 548.1 iti saṃcintya tatraiva vṛddhāgṛhe gatvā ratikrīḍāṃ
putreṇa sārdhamanubhūya rajanyāḥ kṣaye satamo'ndhakārakāle tasya dārakasyoparimaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ nivasyātmanīyāṃ ca śirottarapaṭṭikāṃ tyaktvā svagṛhaṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 559.1 na cāsau panthā
putrasyānugacchato doṣakārako bhavaty evameva mātṛgrāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 561.1 yatraiva hi tīrthe pitā snāti
putro 'pi tasmin snāti na ca tīrthaṃ putrasya snāyato doṣakārakaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 18, 561.1 yatraiva hi tīrthe pitā snāti putro 'pi tasmin snāti na ca tīrthaṃ
putrasya snāyato doṣakārakaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 18, 563.1 api ca pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu dharmataivaiṣā yasyāmeva pitā asaddharmeṇābhigacchati tāmeva
putro 'pyadhigacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 570.1 idānīṃ mayā evaṃvidhenopakrameṇa
putraṃ ca paricaritvā sa cāgamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 571.1 ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ tamihāsamprāptameva jīvitāt vyaparopayeyam iti saṃcintya taṃ
putramāhūya kathayati pitrā te lekhyo 'nupreṣita āgamiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 581.1 āgamya pitā asya atīva taṃ
putraṃ dṛṣṭvā abhirūpaprāsādikaṃ maheśākhyaṃ prāmodyaṃ prāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 582.1 sahyāsahyaṃ pṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ teṣāṃ vaṇijāmākhyāty ayaṃ bhavanto 'smākaṃ
putraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 590.1 tasya ca gatasya svagṛhaṃ sā mātā pracchannāsaddharmeṇa taṃ
putraṃ paricaramāṇā ratiṃ nādhigacchaty anabhiratarūpā ca taṃ putraṃ vadati kiyatkālaṃ vayamevaṃ pracchannena krameṇa ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmo yannu vayamasmāddeśādanyadeśāntaraṃ gatvā prakāśakrameṇa niḥśaṅkā bhūtvā jāyāpatīti vikhyātadharmāṇaḥ sukhaṃ prativasema //
Divyāv, 18, 590.1 tasya ca gatasya svagṛhaṃ sā mātā pracchannāsaddharmeṇa taṃ putraṃ paricaramāṇā ratiṃ nādhigacchaty anabhiratarūpā ca taṃ
putraṃ vadati kiyatkālaṃ vayamevaṃ pracchannena krameṇa ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmo yannu vayamasmāddeśādanyadeśāntaraṃ gatvā prakāśakrameṇa niḥśaṅkā bhūtvā jāyāpatīti vikhyātadharmāṇaḥ sukhaṃ prativasema //
Divyāv, 18, 604.1 tasya dārakasya sā mātā taṃ
putramasaddharmeṇānuvartamānā tasminnevādhiṣṭhāne śreṣṭhiputreṇa sārdhaṃ pracchannakāmā asaddharmeṣu saktacittā jātā //
Divyāv, 18, 604.1 tasya dārakasya sā mātā taṃ putramasaddharmeṇānuvartamānā tasminnevādhiṣṭhāne
śreṣṭhiputreṇa sārdhaṃ pracchannakāmā asaddharmeṣu saktacittā jātā //
Divyāv, 18, 607.1 sā ca tasmiñ
śreṣṭhiputre saṃraktacittā dvirapi trirapyucyamānā na nirvartate //
Divyāv, 19, 13.1 bhagavānāha gṛhapate
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 20.1 kiṃ tena vyākṛtam ārya mayā tasya patnī darśitā kiṃ janayiṣyati sa kathayati
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 25.1 ārya kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ vā mṛṣā gṛhapate yadanenoktaṃ
putraṃ janayiṣyatīti idaṃ satyaṃ kathayati //
Divyāv, 19, 57.1 śramaṇena gautamena subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ patnī vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 88.1 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhannarhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāro vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛto gajarāja iva kalabhagaṇaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivṛto haṃsarāja iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇīva pakṣigaṇaparivṛto vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suvaidya ivāturagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛto deśika ivādhvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva paurajanaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaścakravartīva
putrasahasraparivṛtaścandra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛto dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛto virūḍhaka iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛto vemacitrīvāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛto brahmeva brahmakāyikaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntairindriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛto 'śītyā cānuvyañjanairvirājitagātro vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtamūrtiḥ sūryasahasrātirekaprabho jaṅgama iva ratnaparvataḥ samantato bhadrako daśabhirbalaiścaturbhirvaiśāradyaistribhirāveṇikaiḥ smṛtyupasthānairmahākaruṇayā ca samanvāgata ājñātakauṇḍinyāśvajidbāṣpamahānāmabhadrikaśāriputramaudgalyāyanakāśyapayaśaḥpūrṇaprabhṛtimahāśrāvakaiḥ parivṛto 'nyena ca mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena anekaiśca prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śītavanaṃ mahāśmaśānaṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 93.1 sa brāhmaṇadārakaḥ kṣatriyadārakasya kathayati vayasya bhagavatā subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ patnī vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 104.1 rājñā bimbisāreṇa śrutaṃ bhagavatā subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ patnī vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 157.1 sā bhagavatā vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 160.1 śrutvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati bhagavatā asau vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyāṃ mānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 163.1 sā bhagavatā vyākṛtā
putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 216.1 ācaritametallokasya na tāvat
putrasya nāma prajñāyate yāvat pitā jīvati //
Divyāv, 19, 259.1 tena
putrāṇāṃ svapnadarśanaṃ dattaṃ putrā yūyam etasmin sthāne yakṣasthānaṃ kārayata tatra ca ghaṇṭāṃ baddhvā lambayata yaḥ kaścit paṇyamaśulkayitvā gamiṣyati sā ghaṇṭā tāvadviraviṣyati yāvadasau nivartya śulkaṃ dāpayitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 259.1 tena putrāṇāṃ svapnadarśanaṃ dattaṃ
putrā yūyam etasmin sthāne yakṣasthānaṃ kārayata tatra ca ghaṇṭāṃ baddhvā lambayata yaḥ kaścit paṇyamaśulkayitvā gamiṣyati sā ghaṇṭā tāvadviraviṣyati yāvadasau nivartya śulkaṃ dāpayitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 578.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau anaṅgaṇo nāma gṛhapatir eṣa evāsau jyotiṣkaḥ
kulaputrastena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 20, 48.1 adrākṣīd bodhisattvo 'nyatarasmin vanaṣaṇḍe
putraṃ mātrā sārdhaṃ vipratipadyamānam //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 6.2 kāmyāputrāś ca catvāraḥ samrāṭ kukṣir virāṭ prabhuḥ //
HV, 2, 7.1 uttānapādaṃ jagrāha
putram atriḥ prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 2, 14.2 śliṣṭer ādhatta succhāyā pañca
putrān akalmaṣān /
HV, 2, 18.1 ūror ajanayat
putrān ṣaḍāgneyī mahāprabhān /
HV, 2, 27.1 pṛthuputrau tu dharmajñau jajñāte 'ntardhipālinau /
HV, 3, 6.1 atha
putrasahasrāṇi vairaṇyāṃ pañca vīryavān /
HV, 3, 10.1 tena dakṣasya
putrā vai haryaśvā iti viśrutāḥ /
HV, 3, 12.2 kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ tava
putro bhaved iti //
HV, 3, 14.2 kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ
putrā nāradena maharṣinā /
HV, 3, 15.2 dakṣasya
putrā haryaśvā vivardhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ /
HV, 3, 18.2 vairaṇyām eva
putrāṇāṃ sahasram asṛjat prabhuḥ //
HV, 3, 23.1 tāṃś cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya
putrān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 3, 33.1 āpasya
putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śānto munis tathā /
HV, 3, 33.2 dhruvasya
putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ //
HV, 3, 34.2 dharasya
putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā /
HV, 3, 35.1 anilasya śivā bhāryā yasyāḥ
putraḥ purojavaḥ /
HV, 3, 35.2 avijñātagatiś caiva dvau
putrāv anilasya tu //
HV, 3, 36.1 agniputraḥ kumāras tu śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ /
HV, 3, 37.1 pratyūṣasya viduḥ
putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam /
HV, 3, 37.2 dvau
putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau //
HV, 3, 58.1 dityāḥ
putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam /
HV, 3, 59.1 hiraṇyakaśipoḥ
putrāś catvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ /
HV, 3, 60.1 saṃhrādaś ca caturtho
'bhūddhrādaputro hradas tathā /
HV, 3, 60.2 hradasya
putro 'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca /
HV, 3, 61.1 baleḥ
putraśataṃ tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ narādhipa /
HV, 3, 65.1 abhavan
danuputrās tu śataṃ tīvraparākramāḥ /
HV, 3, 70.1 sarva ete danoḥ
putrāḥ kaśyapād abhijajñire /
HV, 3, 73.1 tayoḥ
putrasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ dānavasattamān /
HV, 3, 79.2 teṣāṃ
putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ //
HV, 3, 84.1 vinatāyās tu
putrau dvāv aruṇo garuḍas tathā /
HV, 3, 94.1 teṣāṃ
putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ /
HV, 3, 96.2 putratve kalpayāmāsa svayam eva pitāmahaḥ //
HV, 3, 97.2 ditir
vinaṣṭaputrā vai toṣayāmāsa kaśyapam //
HV, 3, 99.1 putram indravadhārthāya samartham amitaujasam /
HV, 3, 100.2 indraṃ
putro nihantā te garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam //
HV, 4, 11.1 pūrvasyāṃ diśi
putraṃ tu vairājasya prajāpateḥ /
HV, 4, 12.2 putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat //
HV, 4, 13.1 paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā rajasaḥ
putramacyutam /
HV, 5, 2.1 tasya
putro 'bhavad veno nātyarthaṃ dhārmiko 'bhavat /
HV, 5, 24.1 samutpannena kauravya
satputreṇa mahātmanā /
HV, 7, 6.3 ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi
putrān devagaṇāṃs tathā //
HV, 7, 9.2 jyotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ savanaḥ
putra eva ca //
HV, 7, 10.1 manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyaite daśa
putrā mahaujasaḥ /
HV, 7, 11.1 aurvo
vasiṣṭhaputraś ca stambaḥ kāśyapa eva ca /
HV, 7, 13.2 svārociṣasya
putrās te manos tāta mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 7, 15.1 vasiṣṭhaputrāḥ saptāsan vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ /
HV, 7, 16.2 auttameyān mahārāja daśa
putrān manoramān //
HV, 7, 19.1 purāṇe kīrtitās tāta
putrāḥ pautrāś ca bhārata /
HV, 7, 24.1 atha
putrān imāṃs tasya nibodha gadato mama /
HV, 7, 25.2 raivatasya manoḥ
putrāḥ pañcamaṃ caitad antaram //
HV, 7, 29.1 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ
putrā mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ /
HV, 7, 29.2 nāḍvaleyā mahārāja daśa
putrāś ca viśrutāḥ /
HV, 7, 31.1 tathaiva
putro bhagavān ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 7, 33.2 ikṣvākupramukhāś caiva daśa
putrā mahātmanaḥ //
HV, 7, 34.2 rājan
putrāś ca pautrāś ca dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata //
HV, 7, 41.1 ruceḥ prajāpateḥ
putro raucyo nāma manuḥ smṛtaḥ /
HV, 7, 45.3 sāvarṇasya manoḥ
putrā bhaviṣyā daśa bhārata //
HV, 8, 18.1 saṃjñā tu pārthivī tāta svasya
putrasya vai tadā /
HV, 8, 25.2 asaṃśayaṃ
putra mahad bhaviṣyaty atra kāraṇam /
HV, 9, 1.2 manor vaivasvatasyāsan
putrā vai nava tatsamāḥ /
HV, 9, 3.1 akarot
putrakāmas tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 9, 3.3 anutpanneṣu navasu
putreṣv eteṣu bhārata //
HV, 9, 11.2 manor vaṃśakaraḥ
putras tvam eva ca bhaviṣyasi //
HV, 9, 21.1 nariṣyantāḥ śakāḥ
putrā nābhāgasya tu bhārata /
HV, 9, 21.2 ambarīṣo 'bhavat
putraḥ pārthivarṣabhasattama //
HV, 9, 22.3 putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca yā patnī cyavanasya ha //
HV, 9, 24.1 revasya raivataḥ
putraḥ kakudmī nāma dhārmikaḥ /
HV, 9, 24.2 jyeṣṭhaḥ
putraśatasyāsīd rājyaṃ prāpya kuśasthalīm //
HV, 9, 36.1 nābhāgasya tu
putrau dvau vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ gatau /
HV, 9, 38.2 tasya
putraśataṃ tv āsīd ikṣvākor bhūridakṣiṇam //
HV, 9, 40.1 śakunipramukhās tasya
putrāḥ pañcaśataṃ smṛtāḥ /
HV, 9, 45.1 viṣṭarāśvaḥ pṛthoḥ
putras tasmād ārdras tv ajāyata /
HV, 9, 49.2 bṛhadaśvasya
putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām /
HV, 9, 50.1 putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs tu vanaṃ rājā samāviśat /
HV, 9, 54.1 rākṣasasya madhoḥ
putro dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ /
HV, 9, 64.1 kuvalāśvas tu
putrāṇāṃ śatena saha pārthivaḥ /
HV, 9, 70.1 tasya
putraiḥ khanadbhis tu vālukāntarhitas tadā /
HV, 9, 72.1 tasya
putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā //
HV, 9, 77.2 putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān svarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ //
HV, 9, 78.1 tasya
putrās trayaḥ śiṣṭā dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha ucyate /
HV, 9, 81.2 vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu
putraś cāpi prasenajit //
HV, 9, 83.1 tasyāḥ
putro mahān āsīd yuvanāśvo narādhipaḥ /
HV, 9, 92.3 nāhaṃ
putreṇa putrārthī tvayādya kulapāṃsana //
HV, 9, 92.3 nāhaṃ putreṇa
putrārthī tvayādya kulapāṃsana //
HV, 9, 97.1 tasya patnī gale baddhvā madhyamaṃ
putram aurasam /
HV, 9, 98.2 maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayāmāsa bhārata //
HV, 10, 12.2 abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ
putram asyety evaṃ matir muneḥ //
HV, 10, 23.2 rohitasya vṛkaḥ
putro vṛkād bāhus tu jajñivān //
HV, 10, 47.3 sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā
putraiḥ khānayāmāsa pārthivaḥ //
HV, 10, 51.3 putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam //
HV, 10, 53.3 putrāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭis tasyeti naḥ śrutam //
HV, 10, 57.1 tatraikā jagṛhe
putrāṃl lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs tathā /
HV, 10, 67.2 nābhāgas tu śrutasyāsīt
putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ //
HV, 10, 71.2 anaraṇyas tu
putro 'bhūd viśrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ //
HV, 10, 76.1 niṣadhasya nalaḥ
putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu /
HV, 10, 76.1 niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ
putro nalasya tu /
HV, 11, 21.2 satputreṇa tvayā putra dharmajñena vipaścitā //
HV, 11, 21.2 satputreṇa tvayā
putra dharmajñena vipaścitā //
HV, 12, 11.2 viddhi māṃ brahmaṇaḥ
putraṃ mānasaṃ pūrvajaṃ prabho /
HV, 12, 13.1 ye tv anye brahmaṇaḥ
putrā yavīyāṃsas tu te mama /
HV, 12, 24.2 putrāṃś ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ tato jñānam avāpsyatha //
HV, 12, 25.1 prāyaścittakriyārthaṃ te
putrān papracchur ārtavat /
HV, 12, 27.2 gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti
putrair uktāś ca te tadā //
HV, 12, 40.2 putrāś ca pitaraś caiva vayaṃ sarve parasparam //
HV, 13, 7.2 amūrtayaḥ pitṛgaṇās te vai
putrāḥ prajāpateḥ //
HV, 13, 26.2 nāmnā vasum iti khyātam āyoḥ
putraṃ yaśasvinam //
HV, 13, 37.1 mahābhiṣasya
putrau ca śaṃtanoḥ kīrtivardhanau /
HV, 13, 38.1 etān utpādya
putrāṃs tvaṃ punar lokān avāpsyasi /
HV, 13, 46.2 kanyāṃ
putrāṃś ca caturo yogācāryān mahābalān //
HV, 13, 54.1 ye tv athāṅgirasaḥ
putrāḥ sādhyaiḥ saṃvardhitāḥ purā /
HV, 15, 5.2 aṇuhaḥ kasya vai
putraḥ kasmin kāle babhūva ha /
HV, 15, 5.3 rājā dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yasya
putro mahāyaśāḥ //
HV, 15, 21.2 putrāḥ paramadharmajñāḥ pāraputraḥ pṛthur babhau //
HV, 15, 21.2 putrāḥ paramadharmajñāḥ
pāraputraḥ pṛthur babhau //
HV, 15, 23.1 vibhrājasya tu
putro 'bhūd aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ /
HV, 15, 24.1 putro 'ṇuhasya rājarṣir brahmadatto 'bhavat prabhuḥ /
HV, 15, 26.1 viṣvaksenasya
putro 'bhūd daṇḍaseno mahīpatiḥ /
HV, 15, 27.2 bhallāṭaputro durbuddhir abhavaj janamejayaḥ //
HV, 15, 31.3 dhṛtimāṃs tasya
putras tu tasya satyadhṛtiḥ sutaḥ //
HV, 15, 32.1 jajñe satyadhṛteḥ
putro dṛḍhanemiḥ pratāpavān /
HV, 15, 33.1 āsīt sudharmaṇaḥ
putraḥ sārvabhaumaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /
HV, 15, 35.1 tasya vai saṃnateḥ
putraḥ kārto nāma mahābalaḥ /
HV, 18, 4.1 aṇuho nāma tasyāsīt
putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ /
HV, 18, 10.2 putratvaṃ prāpya yogena yujyeyam iti bhārata //
HV, 18, 28.1 dāridryam anapākṛtya
putrārthāṃś caiva puṣkalān /
HV, 19, 13.2 ślokaṃ so 'dhītya
putrebhyaḥ kṛtakṛtya ivābhavat //
HV, 20, 11.1 tasmin nipatite devāḥ
putre 'treḥ paramātmani /
HV, 20, 11.2 tuṣṭuvur brahmaṇaḥ
putrā mānasāḥ sapta ye śrutāḥ //
HV, 20, 43.2 budha ity akaron nāma tasya
putrasya dhīmataḥ /
HV, 20, 44.3 urvaśyāṃ jajñire yasya
putrāḥ sapta mahātmanaḥ //
HV, 21, 1.2 budhasya tu mahārāja vidvān
putraḥ purūravāḥ /
HV, 21, 11.1 āyoḥ
putrās tathā pañca sarve vīrā mahārathāḥ /
HV, 21, 24.2 rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā punar evābravīd vacaḥ //
HV, 21, 25.2 yasyāham indraḥ
putras te khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ //
HV, 21, 28.1 tāni
putraśatāny asya tad vai sthānaṃ śatakratoḥ /
HV, 21, 31.2 hataujā durbalo mūḍho
rajiputraiḥ kṛto vibho //
HV, 22, 15.2 vyabhajat pañcadhā rājyaṃ
putrāṇāṃ nāhuṣas tadā //
HV, 22, 21.2 jarāṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva
putra kṛtyāntareṇa vai //
HV, 22, 25.2 pratigrahītuṃ dharmajña
putram anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai //
HV, 23, 4.1 pūroḥ pravīraḥ
putro 'bhūn manasyus tasya cātmajaḥ /
HV, 23, 9.2 rudrāyāṃ janayāmāsa somaṃ
putraṃ yaśasvinam //
HV, 23, 13.2 daśa
putrān mahātmānas tapasy ugre ratān sadā //
HV, 23, 23.2 navāyās tu navaḥ
putro darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 40.2 tasya
putraśataṃ tv āsīd aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam //
HV, 23, 52.1 pūrvaṃ tu vitathe tasya kṛte vai
putrajanmani /
HV, 23, 55.1 tathā gṛtsamateḥ
putrā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ /
HV, 23, 55.2 kāśyasya kāśayo rājan
putro dīrghatapās tathā //
HV, 23, 61.1 bhadraśreṇyasya
putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām /
HV, 23, 62.2 pratardanasya
putrau dvau vatso bhārgava eva ca //
HV, 23, 69.2 kṣemasya ketumān
putro varṣaketus tato 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 70.2 ānartas tu vibhoḥ
putraḥ sukumāras tato 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 72.1 ete tv aṅgirasaḥ
putrā jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave /
HV, 23, 73.1 suhotrasya bṛhat
putro bṛhatas tanayās trayaḥ /
HV, 23, 83.1 kuśikas tu tapas tepe
putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ /
HV, 23, 121.1 pāṇḍor dhanaṃjayaḥ
putraḥ saubhadras tasya cātmajaḥ /
HV, 23, 133.1 anos tu
putro dharmo 'bhūd ghṛtas tasyātmajo 'bhavat /
HV, 23, 136.2 dharmanetrasya kāntas tu
kāntaputrās tato 'bhavan //
HV, 23, 161.2 vṛṣo vaṃśadharas tatra tasya
putro 'bhavan madhuḥ /
HV, 23, 161.3 madhoḥ
putraśataṃ tv āsīd vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk //
HV, 24, 2.1 mādrī yudhājitaṃ
putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam /
HV, 24, 3.1 mādryāḥ
putrau tu jajñāte śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau /
HV, 24, 12.1 citrakasyābhavan
putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca /
HV, 25, 6.2 ye
putrā jajñire śūrā nāmatas tān nibodhata //
HV, 26, 1.2 kroṣṭor evābhavat
putro vṛjinīvān mahāyaśāḥ /
HV, 26, 2.1 svāhiputro 'bhavad rājā ruṣadgur vadatāṃ varaḥ /
HV, 26, 3.2 citraiś citrarathas tasya
putraḥ karmabhir anvitaḥ //
HV, 26, 7.1 śineyur abhavat
putra uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ /
HV, 26, 17.2 yas te janiṣyate
putras tasya bhāryeti jātabhīḥ //
HV, 27, 6.2 putraḥ sarvaguṇopeto mama syād iti niścitaḥ //
HV, 27, 11.2 putraṃ sarvaguṇopetaṃ babhruṃ devāvṛdhān nṛpāt //
HV, 27, 25.1 āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau
putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ /
HV, 28, 1.2 bhajamānasya
putro 'tha rathamukhyo vidūrathaḥ /
HV, 28, 4.1 śamīputraḥ pratikṣatraḥ pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ /
HV, 28, 5.1 tasya
putrā babhūvur hi sarve bhīmaparākramāḥ /
HV, 28, 7.1 devāntasyābhavat
putro vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ /
HV, 28, 10.1 mādrī yudhājitaṃ
putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam /
HV, 28, 36.1 madhoḥ
putrasya jajñe 'tha pṛśniḥ putro yudhājitaḥ /
HV, 28, 36.1 madhoḥ putrasya jajñe 'tha pṛśniḥ
putro yudhājitaḥ /
HV, 28, 43.1 citrakasyābhavan
putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ
putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 255.1 so 'janayad bhṛguṃ haṃsaṃ śuciṃ kaviṃ mahīdattaṃ dharmaṃ jātavedasaṃ citrabhānuṃ tryakṣaṃ mahidattaṃ viśvarūpaṃ cetyekādaśa rudrāniva somāmṛtarasaśīkarachuritamukhān pavitrān
putrān //
Harṣacarita, 1, 265.1 bhrātarau pāraśavau candrasenamātṛṣeṇau bhāṣākavirīśānaḥ paraṃ mitraṃ praṇayinau rudranārāyaṇau vidvāṃsau vārabāṇavāsabāṇau varṇakavir veṇībhārataḥ
prākṛtakṛtkulaputro vāyuvikāraḥ bandināv anaṅgabāṇasūcībāṇau kātyāyanikā cakravākikā jāṅguliko mayūrakaḥ kalādaś cāmīkaraḥ hairikaḥ sindhuṣeṇaḥ lekhako govindakaḥ citrakṛd vīravarmā pustakṛtkumāradattaḥ mārdaṅgiko jīmūtaḥ gāyanau somilagrahādityau sairandhrī kuraṅgikā vāṃśikau madhukarapārāvatau gāndharvopādhyāyo dardurakaḥ saṃvāhikā keralikā lāsakayuvā tāṇḍavikaḥ ākṣika ākhaṇḍalaḥ kitavo bhīmakaḥ śailāliyuvā śikhaṇḍakaḥ nartakī hariṇikā pārāśarī sumatiḥ kṣapaṇako vīradevaḥ kathako jayasenaḥ śaivo vakraghoṇaḥ mantrasādhakaḥ karālaḥ asuravivaravyasanī lohitākṣaḥ dhātuvādavidvihaṅgamaḥ dārduriko dāmodaraḥ aindrajālikaś cakorākṣaḥ maskarī tāmracūḍakaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 18, 48.2 nijagṛham atha gatvā sādaraṃ
pāṇḍuputro dhṛtagurujayalakṣmīr dharmasūnuṃ nanāma //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 5, 14.2 guho 'pi yeṣāṃ prathamāptajanmanāṃ na
putravātsalyam apākariṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 7, 4.1 ekaiva satyām api
putrapaṅktau cirasya dṛṣṭeva mṛtotthiteva /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 3, 1, 1.1 savarṇāyām ananyapūrvāyāṃ śāstrato 'dhigatāyāṃ dharmo 'rthaḥ
putrāḥ saṃbandhaḥ pakṣavṛddhir anupaskṛtā ratiśca //
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.3 śṛṇu vicitram idaṃ subhage tvāṃ kila dṛṣṭvāmutrāsāv itthaṃ
gotraputro nāyakaścittonmādam anubhavati /
KāSū, 5, 5, 5.1 grāmādhipater ayuktakasya
halotthavṛttiputrasya yūno grāmīṇayoṣito vacanamātrasādhyāḥ /
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.3 preṣyābhiḥ saha tadveṣān
nāgarakaputrān praveśayanti vātsagulmakānām /
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.4 svair eva
putrair antaḥpurāṇi kāmacārair jananīvarjam upayujyante vaidarbhakāṇām /
KāSū, 6, 1, 3.4 rājani mahāmātre vā siddho daivapramāṇo vittāvamānī gurūṇāṃ śāsanātigaḥ sajātānāṃ lakṣyabhūtaḥ savitta
ekaputro liṅgī pracchannakāmaḥ śūro vaidyaśceti //
KāSū, 6, 3, 2.15 sakhyāḥ
putrasyotsañjanam dohado vyādhir mitrasya duḥkhāpanayanam iti /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.15 sā ca māturaviditā nāma
nāgarikaputrair dhanibhir atyarthaṃ prīyeta /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 3.1 laṅkāmimāṃ pūrvajinādhyuṣitāṃ
putraiśca teṣāṃ bahurūpadharaiḥ /
LAS, 1, 25.3 yakṣaputrairyakṣakanyābhī ratnajālaiśca pūjitaḥ //
LAS, 1, 44.81 punarapyalabdhātmakā dharmāḥ katame yaduta
śaśakharoṣṭravājiviṣāṇavandhyāputraprabhṛtayo dharmāḥ /
LAS, 2, 77.3 evaṃ hi pṛccha māṃ
putra anyathā kiṃ nu pṛcchasi //
LAS, 2, 137.11 sa tasyāṃ pratiṣṭhito'nekaratnamuktopaśobhite mahāpadmarāje padmakṛtau mahāratnavimāne māyāsvabhāvagocaraparicayābhinirvṛtte niṣaṇṇaḥ tadanurūpairjinaputraiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrāgatair buddhapāṇyabhiṣekaiś
cakravartiputravadabhiṣicyate /
LAS, 2, 143.36 ajātaputrapitṛśabdavan mahāmate kramavṛttisaṃbandhayogā na ghaṭante /
LAS, 2, 150.1 rājā śreṣṭhī yathā
putrān vicitrairmṛnmayairmṛgaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 174.6 yaduta
śaśaviṣāṇakūrmaromavandhyāputrādīnāṃ loke dṛṣṭo'bhilāpaḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 94, 14.2 hatāḥ kṣaṇāt kāmada daityamukhyāḥ svadaṃṣṭrakoṭyā saha
putrabhṛtyaiḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 6, 1.1 kaśyapasya pravakṣyāmi patnībhyaḥ
putrapautrakān /
MPur, 6, 2.2 kadrūrviśvā munis tadvat tāsāṃ
putrān nibodhata //
MPur, 6, 7.2 ditiḥ
putradvayaṃ lebhe kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam //
MPur, 6, 10.2 baleḥ
putraśataṃ tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ tato dvijāḥ //
MPur, 7, 1.2 diteḥ
putrāḥ kathaṃ jātā maruto devavallabhāḥ /
MPur, 24, 3.2 rājñaḥ somasya
putratvād rājaputro budhaḥ smṛtaḥ //
MPur, 24, 3.2 rājñaḥ somasya putratvād
rājaputro budhaḥ smṛtaḥ //
MPur, 25, 56.1 putro bhūtvā niṣkramasvodarānme bhittvā kukṣiṃ jīvaya māṃ ca tāta /
MPur, 33, 1.3 putraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca yadumityabravīddvijaḥ //
MPur, 33, 7.2 jarāṃ grahītuṃ dharmajña
putramanyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai //
MPur, 37, 1.3 tattvāṃ pṛcchāmi nahuṣasya
putra kenāpi tulyastapasā yayāte //
MPur, 38, 1.2 ahaṃ yayātirnahuṣasya
putraḥ pūroḥ pitā sarvabhūtāvamānāt /
MPur, 42, 22.2 yayātirasmi nahuṣasya
putraḥ pūroḥ pitā sārvabhaumastvihāsam /
MPur, 48, 40.2 putraṃ jyeṣṭhasya vai bhrāturgarbhasthaṃ bhagavānṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 49, 3.2 dhundhorbahuvidhaḥ
putraḥ sampātistasya cātmajaḥ //
MPur, 55, 31.1 na
bandhuputreṇa dhanairviyuktaḥ patnībhirānandakaraḥ surāṇām /
MPur, 69, 65.2 sā
pāṇḍuputreṇa kṛtā bhaviṣyatyanantapuṇyānagha bhīmapūrvā //
MPur, 96, 24.2 janmāntareṣvapi na
putraviyogaduḥkhamāpnoti dhāma ca puraṃdaralokajuṣṭam //
MPur, 98, 14.2 sṛṣṭermukhe'vyaṅgavapuḥ sabhāryaḥ
prabhūtaputrānvayavanditāṅghriḥ //
MPur, 135, 78.2 utsādayante
danuputravṛndān yathaiva indrāśanayaḥ patantyaḥ //
MPur, 140, 43.1 tatastu śaṅkhānakabherimardalāḥ sasiṃhanādā
danuputrabhaṅgadāḥ /
MPur, 140, 71.2 kuputradoṣaiḥ prahatānuviddhaṃ yathā kulaṃ yāti dhanānvitasya //
MPur, 154, 561.0 vatsāsaṃkhyeṣu durgā gaṇeśeṣvetasminvīrake
putrabhāvopatuṣṭāntaḥkaraṇā tiṣṭhatu //
MPur, 154, 567.0 putralubdho janastatra ko mohamāyāti na svalpacetā jaḍo māṃsaviṇmūtrasaṃghātadehaḥ //
MPur, 154, 574.0 kāñcanottuṅgaśṛṅgāvarohakṣitau hemareṇūtkarāsaṅgadyutiṃ khecarāṇāṃ vanādhāyini ramye bahurūpasaṃpatprakare gaṇānvāsitaṃ mandarakandare sundaramandārapuṣpapravālāmbuje siddhanārībhir āpītarūpāmṛtaṃ vistṛtair netrapātrair anunmeṣibhir vīrake śailaputrī nimeṣāntarād
asmaratputragṛdhrī vinodārthinī //
MPur, 163, 95.2 nadyaśca śailāśca mahārṇavāśca gatāḥ prasādaṃ
ditiputranāśāt //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 48.1 jyotirlekhāvalayi galitaṃ yasya barhaṃ bhavānī
putrapremṇā kuvalayadalaprāpi karṇe karoti /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 11.1 gatyutkampād alakapatitair yatra mandārapuṣpaiḥ
putracchedaiḥ kanakakamalaiḥ karṇavisraṃsibhiś ca /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 55.0 yadāyaṃ puruṣo maraṇasamaye ślathakaraṇaḥ śirodharam avalambamānaḥ śvāsanocchvasanatatparaḥ khurukhurāyamāṇakaṇṭhaḥ
svopārjitamaṇikanakadhanadhānyapatnīputrapaśusaṃghātaḥ kasya bhaviṣyatīty anutapyamānaḥ viṣayānanu dodūyamānaḥ salilādi yācamāno viraktavadano marmabhiś chidyamānair avaśyaṃ kleśamanubhavati //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Nid., 7, 3.2 brahmarṣiputraṃ vinayopapannaṃ śiṣyaṃ śubhaṃ suśrutamanvaśāt saḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 28.1 tato 'parāhṇe pumān māsaṃ brahmacārī sarpiḥsnigdhaḥ sarpiḥkṣīrābhyāṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā māsaṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ tailasnigdhāṃ tailamāṣottarāhārāṃ nārīmupeyādrātrau sāmādibhir abhiviśvāsya vikalpyaivaṃ caturthyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyām aṣṭamyāṃ daśamyāṃ dvādaśyāṃ copeyāditi
putrakāmaḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 32.1 labdhagarbhāyāścaiteṣvahaḥsu lakṣmaṇāvaṭaśuṅgasahadevāviśvadevānām anyatamaṃ kṣīreṇābhiṣutya trīṃścaturo vā bindūn dadyāddakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe
putrakāmāyai na ca tānniṣṭhīvet //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca
putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 34.0 tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthy utkarṣati bāhulyāc ca puṃnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni puṃnāmanyeva prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt
putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti tadviparyaye kanyāṃ yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamunnataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ prāgabhihitalakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt yasyā madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 594.1 duṣṭabuddhis tv adhomukhenākṣṇā vilokya vṛkṣavivarāntargataṃ
vaṇikputraṃ dṛṣṭvā vyathitamanā abhavat //
TAkhy, 1, 597.1 kiṃcijjīvitaṃ ca pratyakṣam abhijñāya
vaṇikputraṃ papracchuḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 619.1 tatra snānābhyudyatasya ca tasya svīyaṃ
putram ekam āmalakasnānaśāṭikāsametaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ preṣitavān //
TAkhy, 2, 153.1 tyajanti mitrāṇi dhanair vihīnaṃ
putrāś ca dārāś ca suhṛjjanāś ca //
TAkhy, 2, 349.1 tataś ca vyādhair durātmabhir jīvagrāhaṃ gṛhītvā krīḍārthaṃ
rājaputrāyopanītaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 357.1 nivṛttakautukānāṃ ca kadācid vivikte vartamāne
rājaputraśayanādhastān mayā prāvṛṭsamaye meghaśabdaśravaṇotkaṇṭhitahṛdayena svayūthacyutena svayūthyān anusmṛtyābhihitam //
TAkhy, 2, 359.1 evam uccārayato
rājaputreṇa bālabhāvād abhāvitacittenaitāvacchrutvā saṃtrastena dvāḥstho 'bhihitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 370.1 atha mamāyuḥśeṣatayā tenāryeṇa sarvalakṣaṇavidā vijñāpito
rājaputraḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 390.1 tac ca śrutvāpagatavikāro
rājaputraḥ pūrvaprakṛtim āpannaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.4 dayāsatyaśaucācārayutaḥ svādhyāyatarpaṇābhyām ṛṣīn yajñabalihomajalapuṣpādyair devān śrāddhaiḥ
putraiś ca pitṝn balinā bhūtān annādyair manuṣyāṃś ca nityam arcayet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.9 sakāmaṃ nāmeha saṃsāre 'bhivṛddhiṃ jñātvā
putralābhādyabhikāṅkṣaṇam anyat svargādiphalakāṅkṣaṇaṃ vā /
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī
putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā
tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya
putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 6.0 saṃnyāsakramaṃ saptatyūrdhvaṃ vṛddho 'napatyo vidhuro vā janmamṛtyujarādīn vicintya yogārthī yadā syāt tad athavā
putre bhāryāṃ nikṣipya paramātmanibuddhiṃ niveśya vanāt saṃnyāsaṃ kuryāt muṇḍito vidhinā snātvā grāmād bāhye prājāpatyaṃ caritvā pūrvāhṇe tridaṇḍaṃ śikyaṃ kāṣāyaṃ kamaṇḍalum appavitraṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃbhṛtya trivṛtaṃ prāśyopavāsaṃ kṛtvā dine 'pare prātaḥ snātvāgnihotraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ ca hutvā vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet gārhapatyāgnāv ājyaṃ saṃskṛtyāhavanīye pūrṇāhutī puruṣasūktaṃ ca hutvāgnaye somāya dhruvāya dhruvakaraṇāya paramātmane nārāyaṇāya svāheti juhoti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 12.0 tadbhāryāputrayoḥ svaśiṣyasya coparame manuṣyayajñe śrāddhabhojane caikāham anadhyāyaḥ syāt āpadārtyor aprāyatye vṛkṣaṇau yānaśayaneṣv ārūḍhaḥ prasāritapādo mūtrapurīṣaretovisarge grāme 'ntaḥśave saty abhakṣyānnabhojane chardane śmaśānadeśe saṃdhyāstanite bhūkampe digdāhe 'śanyulkānipāte rudhiropalapāṃsuvarṣe sūryendurāhugrahaṇe ca tat tat kāle nādhīyīta paratreha śreyaskaro vedas tad adhyetavyo 'nte visṛjya praṇavaṃ bravīti laukikāgnau samidhau hutvā bhikṣānnaṃ medhāpradaṃ śuddhaṃ maunī bhuñjīta pauṣe māghe vā māse grāmād bahir jalānte pūrvavad vratavisargahomaṃ hutvā svādhyāyam utsṛjya pakṣe śukle vedaṃ kṛṣṇe vedāṅgaṃ ca yāvad antaṃ samadhītya guror dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvartīṣyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ
putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 15.0 ambaṣṭhād viprāyāṃ nāvikaḥ samudrapaṇyamatsyajīvī samudralaṅghanāṃ nāvaṃ plāvayati kṣatriyāyām adhonāpito nābher adho romavaptā madgor viprāyāṃ veṇuko veṇuvīṇāvādī kṣatriyāyāṃ karmakaraḥ karmakārī vaidehakād viprāyāṃ carmakāraś carmajīvī nṛpāyāṃ sūcikaḥ sūcīvedhanakṛtyavān āyogavād viprāyāṃ tāmras tāmrajīvī nṛpāyāṃ khanakaḥ khananajīvī khananān nṛpāyām udbandhakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyo vastranirṇejakaḥ pulkasād viprāyāṃ rajako vastrāṇāṃ rajonirṇejakaś caṇḍālād viprāyāṃ śvapacaḥ caṇḍālavac cihnayukto nityanindyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkāryo nagaryādau malāpohakaḥ śmaśāne vasan heyapātragrāhī pretam abandhukaṃ visṛjeta vadhyān hatvā tadvastrādigrāhī parādhīnāhāro bhinnapātrabhojī śvamāṃsabhakṣī carmavāravāṇavāṇijyakārī syāt tasmān nikṛṣṭe sute samutpanne patito naṣṭo ghorān narakān vrajati
satputro narakebhyas trāyakaḥ pitṝn pāvayitvā tasmād brāhmaṇādyāḥ savarṇāyāṃ vidhivat putram utpādayeyuriti vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 15.0 ambaṣṭhād viprāyāṃ nāvikaḥ samudrapaṇyamatsyajīvī samudralaṅghanāṃ nāvaṃ plāvayati kṣatriyāyām adhonāpito nābher adho romavaptā madgor viprāyāṃ veṇuko veṇuvīṇāvādī kṣatriyāyāṃ karmakaraḥ karmakārī vaidehakād viprāyāṃ carmakāraś carmajīvī nṛpāyāṃ sūcikaḥ sūcīvedhanakṛtyavān āyogavād viprāyāṃ tāmras tāmrajīvī nṛpāyāṃ khanakaḥ khananajīvī khananān nṛpāyām udbandhakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyo vastranirṇejakaḥ pulkasād viprāyāṃ rajako vastrāṇāṃ rajonirṇejakaś caṇḍālād viprāyāṃ śvapacaḥ caṇḍālavac cihnayukto nityanindyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkāryo nagaryādau malāpohakaḥ śmaśāne vasan heyapātragrāhī pretam abandhukaṃ visṛjeta vadhyān hatvā tadvastrādigrāhī parādhīnāhāro bhinnapātrabhojī śvamāṃsabhakṣī carmavāravāṇavāṇijyakārī syāt tasmān nikṛṣṭe sute samutpanne patito naṣṭo ghorān narakān vrajati satputro narakebhyas trāyakaḥ pitṝn pāvayitvā tasmād brāhmaṇādyāḥ savarṇāyāṃ vidhivat
putram utpādayeyuriti vikhanāḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 8.1 manor ikṣvākunṛgadhṛṣṭaśaryātinariṣyantaprāṃśunābhāganediṣṭakarūṣapṛṣadhrākhyā daśa
putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 11.1 saiva ca mitrāvaruṇayoḥ prasādātsudyumno nāma manoḥ
putro maitreyāsīt //
ViPur, 4, 1, 20.1 nābhāgo
nediṣṭaputrastu vaiśyatāmagamattasmādbhalandanaḥ putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 1, 20.1 nābhāgo nediṣṭaputrastu vaiśyatāmagamattasmādbhalandanaḥ
putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 1, 26.1 ativibhūterbhūribalaparākramaḥ karaṃdhamaḥ
putro 'bhavattasmād apyavikṣir avikṣer apyavikṣito 'pyatibalaḥ putro marutto 'bhavadyasyemāvadyāpi ślokau gīyete //
ViPur, 4, 1, 26.1 ativibhūterbhūribalaparākramaḥ karaṃdhamaḥ putro 'bhavattasmād apyavikṣir avikṣer apyavikṣito 'pyatibalaḥ
putro marutto 'bhavadyasyemāvadyāpi ślokau gīyete //
ViPur, 4, 1, 39.1 tatputraś ca janamejayaḥ janamejayāt sumatiḥ ete vaiśālikā bhūbhṛtaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 43.1 ānartasyāpi revato nāma
putro jajñe yo 'sāvānartaviṣayaṃ bubhuje purīṃ ca kuśasthalīm adhyuvāsa //
ViPur, 4, 1, 44.1 revatasyāpi raivataḥ
putraḥ kakudmī nāma dharmātmā bhrātṛśatasya jyeṣṭho 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 9.1 tasya
putraśatapravarā vikukṣinimidaṇḍākhyās trayaḥ putrā babhūvuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 9.1 tasya putraśatapravarā vikukṣinimidaṇḍākhyās trayaḥ
putrā babhūvuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 9.2 śakunipramukhāḥ pañcāśat
putrāḥ uttarāpatharakṣitāro babhūvuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 11.2 alam anenāmedhyenāmiṣeṇa durātmanānena te
putreṇaitan māṃsam upahataṃ yato 'nena śaśo bhakṣitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 20.1 kakutsthasyāpy anenāḥ
putro 'bhūt pṛthur anenasaḥ pṛthor viśvagaś ca tasyāpi cāndro yuvanāśvaścāndrasya tasya yuvanāśvasya śrāvasto yaḥ purīṃ śrāvastīṃ niveśayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 21.1 śrāvastasya bṛhadaśvastasyāpi kuvalayāśvo yo 'sāvuttaṅkasya maharṣer apakāriṇaṃ dhundhunāmānam asuraṃ vaiṣṇavena tejasāpyāyitaḥ
putrasahasrair ekaviṃśatibhiḥ parivṛto jaghāna dhundhumārasaṃjñāṃ cāvāpa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 22.1 tasya ca samastā eva
putrā dundumukhaniśvāsāgninā vipluṣṭā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 29.1 atra hi pīte rājño yuvanāśvasya patnī mahābalaparākramaṃ
putraṃ janayiṣyatīty ityākarṇya sa rājā ajānatā mayā pītam ityāha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 37.2 purukutsam ambarīṣaṃ ca mucukundaṃ ca tasyāṃ
putratrayam utpādayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 40.2 tasya ca
putrapautradauhitrāḥ pārśvataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'grataḥ vakṣaḥpucchaśirasāṃ copari bhramantastenaiva sahāharniśam atinirvṛtā remire //
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.3 vayam apyevaṃ
putrādibhiḥ saha ramiṣyāmaḥ ityevam abhisamīkṣya sa tasmād antarjalānniṣkramya saṃtānāya nirveṣṭukāmaḥ kanyārthaṃ māndhātāraṃ rājānam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 75.1 kālena gacchatā tasya tāsu rājatanayāsu
putraśataṃ sārdham abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete
'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ gaccheyuḥ apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ api kṛtadārān etān paśyeyam apyeṣāṃ putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete 'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ gaccheyuḥ apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ api kṛtadārān etān paśyeyam apyeṣāṃ
putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.2 apyetatputrān putrasamanvitān paśyeyam evamādimanorathān anudinakālasaṃpattivṛttim apekṣyaitat saṃcintayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.2 apyetatputrān
putrasamanvitān paśyeyam evamādimanorathān anudinakālasaṃpattivṛttim apekṣyaitat saṃcintayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 2, 91.2 ityātmānam ātmanaivābhidhāyāsau saubharir apahāya
putragṛhāsanaparicchadādikam aśeṣam arthajātaṃ sakalabhāryāsamaveto vanaṃ praviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 3, 5.3 āha bhagavān anādipuruṣaḥ puruṣottamo yauvanāśvasya māndhātuḥ purukutsanāmā
putras tam aham anupraviśya tān aśeṣaduṣṭagandharvān upaśamaṃ nayiṣyāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 3.1 ekā vaṃśakaram ekaṃ
putram aparā ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇāṃ janayiṣyatīti yasyā yad abhimataṃ tad icchayā gṛhyatām ityukte keśinyekaṃ varayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 3.1 ekā vaṃśakaram ekaṃ putram aparā ṣaṣṭiṃ
putrasahasrāṇāṃ janayiṣyatīti yasyā yad abhimataṃ tad icchayā gṛhyatām ityukte keśinyekaṃ varayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 5.1 tathetyukte alpair ahobhiḥ keśinī
putram ekam asamañjasanāmānaṃ vaṃśakaram asūta //
ViPur, 4, 4, 17.1 tasya ca
putrair adhiṣṭhitam asyāśvaṃ ko 'py apahṛtya bhuvo bilaṃ praviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat
putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam
asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 4, 36.1 bhagīrathāt suhotraḥ suhotrācchrutaḥ tasyāpi nābhāgaḥ tato 'mbarīṣaḥ
tatputraḥ sindhudvīpaḥ sindhudvīpād ayutāyuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 69.1 vasiṣṭhaścāputreṇa rājñā
putrārtham abhyarthito madayantyāṃ garbhādhānaṃ cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 4, 85.1 tasyāpi bhagavān abjanābho jagataḥ sthityartham ātmāṃśena rāmalakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnarūpeṇa caturdhā
putratvam āyāsīt //
ViPur, 4, 4, 99.1 śatrughnenāpy amitabalaparākramo
madhuputro lavaṇo nāma rākṣaso nihato mathurā ca niveśitā //
ViPur, 4, 4, 102.1 atiduṣṭasaṃhāriṇo rāmasya kuśalavau dvau
putrau lakṣmaṇasyāṅgadacandraketū takṣapuṣkalau bharatasya subāhuśūrasenau śatrughnasya //
ViPur, 4, 4, 106.1 hiraṇyanābhasya
putraḥ puṣyas tasmād dhruvasandhistataḥ sudarśanas tasmādagnivarṇas tataḥ śīghragas tasmādapi maruḥ putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 106.1 hiraṇyanābhasya putraḥ puṣyas tasmād dhruvasandhistataḥ sudarśanas tasmādagnivarṇas tataḥ śīghragas tasmādapi maruḥ
putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 5, 27.1 dhṛṣṭaketor haryaśvas tasya ca manuḥ manoḥ pratikaḥ tasmātkṛtarathas tasya devamīḍhaḥ tasya ca vibudhaḥ vibudhasya mahādhṛtis tataśca kṛtarātaḥ tato mahāromā tasya svarṇaromā
tatputro hrasvaromā hrasvaromṇaḥ sīradhvajo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 5, 28.1 tasya
putrārthaṃ yajanabhuvaṃ kṛṣataḥ sīre sītā duhitā samutpannā //
ViPur, 4, 5, 30.1 sīradhvajasyāpatyaṃ bhānumān bhānumataḥ śatadyumnaḥ tasya tu śuciḥ tasmāccorjanāmā
putro jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.1 tasyāpi śatadhvajaḥ tataḥ kṛtiḥ kṛter añjanaḥ
tatputraḥ kurujit tato 'riṣṭanemiḥ tasmācchrutāyuḥ śrutāyuṣaḥ supārśvaḥ tasmāt sṛñjayaḥ tataḥ kṣemāvī kṣemāvino 'nenāḥ /
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.2 tasmād bhaumarathaḥ tasya satyarathaḥ tasmādupaguḥ upagor upaguptaḥ
tatputraḥ svāgatas tasya ca svānandaḥ tasmāc ca suvarcāḥ tasya ca supārśvaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.3 tasyāpi subhāṣaḥ tasya suśrutaḥ tasmāt suśrutājjayaḥ tasya
putro vijayaḥ vijayasya ṛtaḥ ṛtāt sunayaḥ sunayād vītahavyaḥ tasmād dhṛtiḥ dhṛter bahulāśvaḥ tasya putraḥ kṛtiḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.3 tasyāpi subhāṣaḥ tasya suśrutaḥ tasmāt suśrutājjayaḥ tasya putro vijayaḥ vijayasya ṛtaḥ ṛtāt sunayaḥ sunayād vītahavyaḥ tasmād dhṛtiḥ dhṛter bahulāśvaḥ tasya
putraḥ kṛtiḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 5.1 akhilajagatsraṣṭur bhagavato nārāyaṇasya nābhisarojasamudbhavābjayoner brahmaṇaḥ
putro 'triḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 25.1 satyaṃ kathayāsmākam iti subhage somasyātha vā bṛhaspater ayaṃ
putra iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 53.1 evam uvāca ca mamānāthāyāḥ
putraḥ kenāpahriyate kaṃ śaraṇam upayāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 74.1 dattvā caikāṃ niśāṃ tena rājñā sahoṣitvā
pañcaputrotpattaye garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 7, 1.2 tasyāpyāyur dhīmān amāvasur viśvāvasuḥ śrutāyuḥ śatāyur ayutāyur itisaṃjñāḥ ṣaṭ
putrā abhavan //
ViPur, 4, 7, 8.1 tasyāpy ajakas tato balākāśvas tasmāt kuśas tasyāpi kuśāmbukuśanābhādhūrtarajaso vasuś ceti catvāraḥ
putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 7, 10.1 taṃ cogratapasam avalokya mā bhavatv anyo 'smattulyo vīrya ity ātmanaivāsyendraḥ
putratvam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 18.1 tatprasāditaś ca tanmātre
kṣatravaraputrotpattaye carum aparaṃ sādhayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 7, 21.1 putri sarva
evātmaputram atiguṇam abhilaṣati nātmajāyābhrātṛguṇeṣv atīvādṛto bhavatīti //
ViPur, 4, 7, 23.1 matputreṇa hi sakalabhūmaṇḍalaparipālanaṃ kāryaṃ kiyad vā brāhmaṇasya balavīryasaṃpadety uktā sā svacaruṃ mātre dattavatī //
ViPur, 4, 7, 28.1 tacca viparītaṃ kurvantyās tavātiraudrāstradhāraṇapālananiṣṭhaḥ kṣatriyācāraḥ
putro bhaviṣyati tasyāś copaśamarucir brāhmaṇācāra ity ākarṇyaiva sā tasya pādau jagrāha //
ViPur, 4, 7, 30.1 bhagavan mayaitad ajñānād anuṣṭhitaṃ prasādaṃ me kuru maivaṃvidhaḥ
putro bhavatu kāmam evaṃvidhaḥ pautro bhavatv ity ukte munir apy āha //
ViPur, 4, 7, 37.1 viśvāmitraputras tu bhārgava eva śunaḥśepo devair dattaḥ tataś ca devarātanāmābhavat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 38.1 tataś cānye madhuśchandodhanañjayakṛtadevāṣṭakakacchapaharirākhyā
viśvāmitraputrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 1.2 purūravaso jyeṣṭhaḥ
putro yas tvāyurnāmā sa rāhor duhitaram upayeme //
ViPur, 4, 8, 3.1 nahuṣakṣatravṛddharambharajisaṃjñās tathaivānenāḥ pañcamaḥ
putro 'bhūt //
ViPur, 4, 8, 7.1 kāśyasya kāśeyaḥ kāśīrājaḥ tasmād rāṣṭraḥ rāṣṭrasya dīrghatapāḥ
putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 8, 11.1 tasya ca dhanvantareḥ
putraḥ ketumān ketumato bhīmarathaḥ tasyāpi divodāsaḥ tasyāpi pratardanaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 16.0 tasya ca vatsasya
putro 'larkanāmābhavat yasyāyam adyāpi śloko gīyate //
ViPur, 4, 9, 11.1 bhayatrāṇād annadānād bhavān asmatpitāśeṣalokānām uttamottamo bhavān yasyāhaṃ
putras trilokendraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 15.1 svaryāte tu rajau nāradarṣicoditā
rajiputrāḥ śatakratum ātmapitṛputraṃ samācārād rājyaṃ yācitavantaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 15.1 svaryāte tu rajau nāradarṣicoditā rajiputrāḥ śatakratum
ātmapitṛputraṃ samācārād rājyaṃ yācitavantaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 26.1 tatputraḥ sañjayaḥ tasyāpi jayaḥ tasyāpi vijayaḥ tasmāc ca jajñe kṛtaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 27.1 tasya ca haryadhanaḥ haryadhanasutaḥ sahadevaḥ tasmād adīnas tasya jayatsenaḥ tataś ca saṃkṛtiḥ
tatputraḥ kṣatradharmā ity ete kṣatravṛddhasya vaṃśyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 10, 1.2 yatiyayātisaṃyātyāyātiviyātikṛtisaṃjñā nahuṣasya ṣaṭ
putrā mahābalaparākramā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 10, 8.1 prasannaśukravacanāc ca svajarāṃ saṃkrāmayituṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ
putraṃ yadum uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 11, 8.1 haihayaputro dharmaḥ tasyāpi dharmanetraḥ tataḥ kuntiḥ kunteḥ sahajit //
ViPur, 4, 11, 10.1 tasmād bhadraśreṇyas tato durdamas tasmād dhanakaḥ dhanakasya kṛtavīryakṛtāgnikṛtadharmakṛtaujasaś catvāraḥ
putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 11, 21.1 tasya ca
putraśatapradhānāḥ pañca putrā babhūvuḥ śūraśūrasenavṛṣasenamadhujayadhvajasaṃjñāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 11, 21.1 tasya ca putraśatapradhānāḥ pañca
putrā babhūvuḥ śūraśūrasenavṛṣasenamadhujayadhvajasaṃjñāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 12, 6.1 teṣāṃ ca pṛthuśravāḥ pṛthukarmā pṛthukīrtiḥ pṛthuyaśāḥ pṛthujayaḥ pṛthudānaḥ ṣaṭ
putrāḥ pradhānāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 12, 16.1 taccāricakram
apāstaputrakalatrabandhubalakośaṃ svam adhiṣṭhānaṃ parityajya diśaḥ pratividrutam //
ViPur, 4, 12, 33.1 anantaraṃ
cātiśuddhalagnahorāṃśakāvayavoktakṛtaputrajanmalābhaguṇād vayasaḥ pariṇāmam upagatāpi śaibyā svalpair evāhobhir garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 12, 38.1 punaś ca tṛtīyaṃ romapādasaṃjñaṃ
putram ajījanad yo nāradād avāptajñānavān bhaviṣyati iti //
ViPur, 4, 12, 39.1 romapādād babhruḥ babhror dhṛtiḥ dhṛteḥ kaiśikaḥ kaiśikasyāpi cediḥ
putro 'bhavat yasya saṃtatau caidyā bhūpālāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 1.2 bhajanabhajamānadivyāndhakadevāvṛdhamahābhojavṛṣṇisaṃjñāḥ satvatasya
putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 128.1 tad ayam atrānīyatām alam atiguṇavaty aparādhānveṣaṇeneti yaduvṛddhasyāndhakasyaitad vacanam ākarṇya keśavograsenabalabhadrapurogamair yadubhiḥ kṛtāparādhatitikṣubhir abhayaṃ dattvā
śvaphalkaputraḥ svapuram ānītaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 9.1 upamadgor mṛdāmṛdaviśvārimejayagirikṣatropakṣatraśataghnārimardanadharmadṛgdṛṣṭadharmagandhamojavāhaprativāhākhyāḥ
putrāḥ sutārākhyā kanyā ca //
ViPur, 4, 14, 12.1 kukurabhajamānaśucikambalabarhiṣākhyās tathāndhakasya catvāraḥ
putrāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 20.1 ugrasenasyāpi kaṃsanyagrodhasunāmānakāhvaśaṅkusubhūmirāṣṭrapālayuddhatuṣṭisutuṣṭimatsaṃjñāḥ
putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 35.1 tasyāṃ ca dharmānilendrair yudhiṣṭhirabhīmasenārjunākhyās trayaḥ
putrāḥ samutpāditāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 36.1 pūrvam evānūḍhāyāś ca bhagavatā bhāsvatā kānīnaḥ karṇo nāma
putro 'janyata //
ViPur, 4, 15, 19.1 balabhadraśaṭhasāraṇadurmadādīn
putrān rohiṇyām ānakadundubhir utpādayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 26.1 ānakadundubher devakyām api kīrtimatsuṣeṇodāyubhadrasenarjadāsabhadradevākhyāḥ ṣaṭ
putrā jajñire //
ViPur, 4, 15, 36.1 tāsu cāṣṭāvayutāni lakṣaṃ ca
putrāṇāṃ bhagavān akhilamūrtir anādimān ajanayat //
ViPur, 4, 15, 43.1 evam anekaśatasahasrapuruṣasaṃkhyasya yadukulasya
putrasaṃkhyā varṣaśatair api vaktuṃ na śakyate //
ViPur, 4, 17, 5.1 pracetasaḥ
putraḥ śatadharmaḥ bahulānāṃ mlecchānām udīcyānām ādhipatyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 18, 1.2 yayāteś
caturthaputrasyānoḥ sabhānalacakṣuḥparameṣusaṃjñās trayaḥ putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 18, 1.2 yayāteś caturthaputrasyānoḥ sabhānalacakṣuḥparameṣusaṃjñās trayaḥ
putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 18, 18.1 yasyājaputro daśarathaḥ śāntāṃ nāma kanyām anapatyasya duhitṛtve yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 18, 23.1 jayadratho brahmakṣatrāntarālasaṃbhūtyāṃ patnyāṃ vijayaṃ nāma
putram ajījanat //
ViPur, 4, 19, 2.1 ṛteṣukakṣeṣusthaṇḍileṣukṛteṣujaleṣudharmeṣudhṛteṣusthaleṣusaṃnateṣuvaneṣunāmāno raudrāśvasya daśa
putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 15.1 naite mamānurūpā ity abhihitās tanmātaraḥ parityāgabhayāt
tatputrāñjaghnuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 16.1 tato 'sya vitathe
putrajanmani putrārthino marutsomayājino dīrghatamasaḥ pārṣṇyapāstadbṛhaspativīryād utathyapatnyāṃ mamatāyāṃ samutpanno bharadvājākhyaḥ putro marudbhir dattaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 16.1 tato 'sya vitathe putrajanmani
putrārthino marutsomayājino dīrghatamasaḥ pārṣṇyapāstadbṛhaspativīryād utathyapatnyāṃ mamatāyāṃ samutpanno bharadvājākhyaḥ putro marudbhir dattaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 16.1 tato 'sya vitathe putrajanmani putrārthino marutsomayājino dīrghatamasaḥ pārṣṇyapāstadbṛhaspativīryād utathyapatnyāṃ mamatāyāṃ samutpanno bharadvājākhyaḥ
putro marudbhir dattaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 19.1 bharadvājaḥ sa tasya vitathe
putrajanmani marudbhir dattaḥ tato vitathasaṃjñām avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 19, 59.1 tasmān mudgalasṛñjayabṛhadiṣuyavīnarakāmpilyasaṃjñāḥ pañcānām eva teṣāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ rakṣaṇāyālam ete
matputrā iti pitrābhihitāḥ pāñcālāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 81.1 bṛhadrathapratyagrakuśāmbakucelamātsyapramukhāḥ vasoḥ
putrāḥ saptājāyanta //
ViPur, 4, 20, 1.2 parīkṣitaś ca janamejayaśrutasenograsenabhīmasenāś catvāraḥ
putrāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 22.1 tair asyāpy atiṛjumater
mahīpatiputrasya buddhir vedavādavirodhamārgānusāriṇy akriyata //
ViPur, 4, 20, 24.1 tadāśramam upagatāś ca tam avanatam
avanīpatiputraṃ devāpim upatasthuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 33.1 śaṃtanor apy amaranadyāṃ jāhnavyām udārakīrtir aśeṣaśāstrārthavid bhīṣmaḥ
putro 'bhūt //
ViPur, 4, 20, 34.1 satyavatyāṃ ca citrāṅgadavicitravīryau dvau
putrāv utpādayāmāsa śaṃtanuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 38.1 satyavatīniyogāc ca
matputraḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano mātur vacanam anatikramaṇīyam iti kṛtvā vicitravīryakṣetre dhṛtarāṣṭrapāṇḍū tatprahitabhujiṣyāyāṃ viduraṃ cotpādayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 20, 39.1 dhṛtarāṣṭro 'pi gāndhāryāṃ duryodhanaduḥśāsanapradhānaṃ
putraśatam utpādayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 20, 40.1 pāṇḍor apyaraṇye mṛgayāyām ṛṣiśāpopahataprajājananasāmarthyasya dharmavāyuśakrair yudhiṣṭhirabhīmasenārjunāḥ kuntyāṃ nakulasahadevau cāśvibhyāṃ mādryāṃ pañca
putrāḥ samutpāditāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 50.1 maṇipurapatiputryāṃ putrikādharmeṇa babhruvāhanaṃ nāma
putram arjuno 'janayat //
ViPur, 4, 21, 2.1 yo 'yaṃ sāmpratam avanīpatiḥ parīkṣit tasyāpi janamejayaśrutasenograsenabhīmasenāś catvāraḥ
putrā bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 23, 5.1 tataś ca senajit tataś ca śrutañjayas tato vipras tasya ca
putraḥ śucināmā bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 24, 45.1 tasyāpi
putraḥ śāntakarṇis tasyāpi pūrṇotsaṅgas tatputraḥ śātakarṇis tasmācca lambodaras tasmācca pilakas tato meghasvātis tataḥ paṭumān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 45.1 tasyāpi putraḥ śāntakarṇis tasyāpi pūrṇotsaṅgas
tatputraḥ śātakarṇis tasmācca lambodaras tasmācca pilakas tato meghasvātis tataḥ paṭumān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 47.1 hālāhalāt palalakas tataḥ pulindasenas tataḥ sundaras tataḥ śātakarṇis tataḥ śivasvātis tataś ca gomatiputras
tatputro 'limān //
ViPur, 5, 20, 90.1 sa tvaṃ prasīda parameśvara pāhi viśvam aṃśāvatārakaraṇairna mamāsi
putraḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 6, 27.1 dhanagrāhiṇi prete pravrajite dvidaśāḥ samāḥ pravasite vā
tatputrapautrair dhanaṃ deyam //
ViSmṛ, 6, 29.1 saputrasya vāpy aputrasya vā rikthagrāhī ṛṇaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 15, 5.1 yas tv asyāḥ
putraḥ sa me putro bhaved iti yā pitrā dattā sā putrikā //
ViSmṛ, 15, 5.1 yas tv asyāḥ putraḥ sa me
putro bhaved iti yā pitrā dattā sā putrikā //
ViSmṛ, 16, 6.1 caṇḍālavaidehakasūtāśca
brāhmaṇīputrāḥ śūdraviṭkṣatriyaiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 17, 1.1 pitā cet
putrān vibhajet tasya svecchā svayam upārjite 'rthe //
ViSmṛ, 18, 1.1 brāhmaṇasya caturṣu varṇeṣu cet
putrā bhaveyuḥ te paitṛkaṃ rikthaṃ daśadhā vibhajeyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 6.1 atha cet śūdravarjaṃ brāhmaṇasya
putratrayaṃ bhavet tadā taddhanaṃ navadhā vibhajeyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 12.1 atha brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇakṣatriyau
putrau syātāṃ tadā saptadhā kṛtād dhanād brāhmaṇaścaturo 'ṃśān ādadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 18, 16.1 atha brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇaśūdrau
putrau syātāṃ tadā taddhanam pañcadhā vibhajeyātām //
ViSmṛ, 18, 19.1 atha brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyasya vā kṣatriyavaiśyau
putrau syātāṃ tadā taddhanaṃ pañcadhā vibhajeyātām //
ViSmṛ, 18, 22.1 atha brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyasya vā kṣatriyaśūdrau
putrau syātāṃ tadā taddhanaṃ caturdhā vibhajeyātām //
ViSmṛ, 18, 25.1 atha brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyasya vaiśyasya vā vaiśyaśūdrau
putrau syātāṃ tadā taddhanaṃ tridhā vibhajeyātām //
ViSmṛ, 18, 28.1 athaikaputrā brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyāḥ sarvaharāḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 38.1 yadi dvau
brāhmaṇīputrau syātām ekaḥ śūdrāputraḥ tadā navadhā vibhaktasyārthasya brāhmaṇīputrāv aṣṭau bhāgān ādadyātām ekaṃ śūdrāputraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 38.1 yadi dvau brāhmaṇīputrau syātām ekaḥ
śūdrāputraḥ tadā navadhā vibhaktasyārthasya brāhmaṇīputrāv aṣṭau bhāgān ādadyātām ekaṃ śūdrāputraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 38.1 yadi dvau brāhmaṇīputrau syātām ekaḥ śūdrāputraḥ tadā navadhā vibhaktasyārthasya
brāhmaṇīputrāv aṣṭau bhāgān ādadyātām ekaṃ śūdrāputraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 38.1 yadi dvau brāhmaṇīputrau syātām ekaḥ śūdrāputraḥ tadā navadhā vibhaktasyārthasya brāhmaṇīputrāv aṣṭau bhāgān ādadyātām ekaṃ
śūdrāputraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 39.1 atha
śūdrāputrāvubhau syātām eko brāhmaṇīputraḥ tadā ṣaḍdhā vibhaktasyārthasya caturo 'ṃśān brāhmaṇas tvādadyāt dvāvaṃśau śūdrāputrau //
ViSmṛ, 18, 39.1 atha śūdrāputrāvubhau syātām eko
brāhmaṇīputraḥ tadā ṣaḍdhā vibhaktasyārthasya caturo 'ṃśān brāhmaṇas tvādadyāt dvāvaṃśau śūdrāputrau //
ViSmṛ, 18, 39.1 atha śūdrāputrāvubhau syātām eko brāhmaṇīputraḥ tadā ṣaḍdhā vibhaktasyārthasya caturo 'ṃśān brāhmaṇas tvādadyāt dvāvaṃśau
śūdrāputrau //
ViSmṛ, 22, 44.1 ācāryapatnīputropādhyāyamātulaśvaśuraśvaśuryasahādhyāyiśiṣyeṣvatīteṣv ekarātreṇa //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate ayam asya pitā ayam asya
putra iti sargāntareṣv api vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas tathaiva saṃketaḥ kriyate /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 265.2 putraṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ samṛddhiṃ mukhyatāṃ śubham //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 68.1 prīṇāti yaḥ sucaritaiḥ pitaraṃ sa
putro yad bhartur eva hitam icchati tat kalatram /
ŚTr, 3, 43.2 udvṛttaḥ sa
rājaputranivahas te vandinas tāḥ kathāḥ sarvaṃ yasya vaśād agāt smṛtipathaṃ kālāya tasmai namaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 77.2 vākyaṃ nādriyate ca bāndhavajano bhāryā na śuśrūṣate hā kaṣṭaṃ puruṣasya jīrṇavayasaḥ
putro 'py amitrāyate //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 48.3 bodhicittaṃ hi
kulaputra bījabhūtaṃ sarvabuddhadharmāṇāṃ /
ŚiSam, 1, 50.13 iti hi
kulaputra bodhicittam ebhiś cānyaiś cāpramāṇair guṇaviśeṣaiḥ samanvāgatam iti //
Ṭikanikayātrā
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 2.3 putreti tanmayatayā taravo 'bhinedus taṃ sarvabhūtahṛdayaṃ munim ānato 'smi //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 9.2 trātvārthito jagati
putrapadaṃ ca lebhe dugdhā vasūni vasudhā sakalāni yena //
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 12.1 ity ākarṇyātmanaḥ
putrāṇām anadhigataśāstrāṇāṃ nityam unmārgagāmināṃ śāstrānanuṣṭhānenodvignamanāḥ sa rājā cintayāmāsa /
Hitop, 0, 20.3 vaśyaś ca
putro 'rthakarī ca vidyā ṣaḍ jīvalokasya sukhāni rājan //
Hitop, 0, 25.1 tat katham idānīm ete mama
putrā guṇavantaḥ kriyantām yataḥ /
Hitop, 0, 40.3 asti kaścid evambhūto vidvān yo mama
putrāṇāṃ nityam unmārgagāminām anadhigataśāstrāṇām idānīṃ nītiśāstropadeśena punar janma kārayituṃ samarthaḥ yataḥ /
Hitop, 0, 42.1 atrāntare viṣṇuśarmanāmā mahāpaṇḍitaḥ sakalanītiśāstratattvajño bṛhaspatir ivābravīddeva mahākulasambhūtā ete
rājaputrāḥ /
Hitop, 0, 44.1 ato 'haṃ ṣaṇmāsābhyantare
bhavatputrān nītiśāstrābhijñān kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 0, 47.1 tad eteṣām
asmatputrāṇāṃ nītiśāstropadeśāya bhavantaḥ pramāṇam ity uktvā tasya viṣṇuśarmaṇo bahumānapuraḥsaraṃ putrān samarpitavān //
Hitop, 0, 47.1 tad eteṣām asmatputrāṇāṃ nītiśāstropadeśāya bhavantaḥ pramāṇam ity uktvā tasya viṣṇuśarmaṇo bahumānapuraḥsaraṃ
putrān samarpitavān //
Hitop, 1, 1.1 atha prāsādapṛṣṭhe sukhopaviṣṭānāṃ
rājaputrāṇāṃ purastāt prastāvakrameṇa paṇḍito 'bravīt /
Hitop, 1, 201.3 atha
rājaputraiḥ sānandam uktaṃ sarve śrutavantaḥ sukhino vayam /
Hitop, 2, 1.1 atha
rājaputrā ūcur ārya mitralābhaḥ śrutas tāvad asmābhiḥ /
Hitop, 2, 20.4 sa ca tathāvidhaḥ karaṭakadamanakābhyām asya
mantriputrābhyāṃ dṛṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 80.2 tvam
asmadīyapradhānāmātyaputra iyantaṃ kālaṃ yāvat kuto 'pi khalavākyān nāgato 'si /
Hitop, 2, 111.9 parivrājakaḥ kathayatyahaṃ siṃhaladvīpasya bhūpater jīmūtaketaḥ
putraḥ dandarpaketur nāma /
Hitop, 2, 119.1 atha kadācit sā
daṇḍanāyakaputreṇa saha ramamāṇā tiṣṭhati /
Hitop, 2, 119.3 tam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tatputraṃ kusūle nikṣipya daṇḍanāyakena saha tathaiva krīḍati /
Hitop, 2, 124.14 vāyaso 'vadad atrāsanne sarasi
rājaputraḥ pratyaham āgatya snāti /
Hitop, 2, 124.16 atha kadācit snātuṃ jalaṃ praviṣṭe
rājaputre vāyasyā tadanuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 1.1 atha punaḥ kathārambhakāle
rājaputrā ūcuḥ ārya rājaputrā vayam /
Hitop, 3, 1.1 atha punaḥ kathārambhakāle rājaputrā ūcuḥ ārya
rājaputrā vayam /
Hitop, 3, 102.4 vīravaro nāma
rājaputraḥ kutaścid deśād āgatya rājadvāram upagamya pratīhāram uvāca ahaṃ tāvad vartanārthī rājaputraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.4 vīravaro nāma rājaputraḥ kutaścid deśād āgatya rājadvāram upagamya pratīhāram uvāca ahaṃ tāvad vartanārthī
rājaputraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.28 rājñā ca cintitamayam ekākī
rājaputro mayā sūcībhedye tamasi prahitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.38 lakṣmīr uvāca yadi tvam ātmanaḥ
putraṃ śaktidharaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ bhagavatyāḥ sarvamaṅgalāyā upahārīkaroṣi tadāhaṃ punar atra suciraṃ nivasāmi /
Hitop, 3, 102.40 tato vīravareṇa svagṛhaṃ gatvā nidrāyamāṇā svavadhūḥ prabodhitā
putraś ca /
Hitop, 3, 104.6 rājā ca sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca devi kiṃ me rājyena jīvitena vā mama kiṃ prayojanam yady aham anukampanīyas tadā mamāyuḥśeṣeṇāpy ayaṃ
sadāraputro vīravaro jīvatu /
Hitop, 3, 104.8 bhagavaty uvāca
putra anena te sattvotkarṣeṇa bhṛtyavātsalyena ca sarvathā saṃtuṣṭāsmi /
Hitop, 3, 142.7 asmatputraṃ cūḍāmaṇināmānaṃ sarvajñasya saṃmatyā rājānaṃ kariṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 148.7 atha
rājaputrair uktaṃ tasmin rājahaṃsapakṣe puṇyavān sa sārasa eva yena svadehatyāgena svāmī rakṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 1.1 punaḥ kathārambhakāle
rājaputrair uktam ārya vigrahaḥ śruto 'smābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.17 tyajet kṣudhārtā mahilā
svaputraṃ khādet kṣudhārtā bhujagī svamaṇḍam /
Hitop, 4, 68.7 sarpo 'py āha bhadra puravāsinaḥ śrotriyasya kauṇḍinyasya
putro viṃśativarṣadeśīyaḥ sarvaguṇasampanno durdaivān mayā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 68.8 tatas taṃ suśīlanāmānaṃ
putraṃ mṛtam avalokya śokena mūrchitaḥ kauṇḍinyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ luloṭha /
Hitop, 4, 94.3 tatrābhiṣekaṃ kuru
pāṇḍuputra na vāriṇā śuṣyati cāntarātmā //
Hitop, 4, 103.2 tat kiṃ karomi yātu cirakālapālitam imaṃ nakulaṃ
putranirviśeṣaṃ bālakarakṣāyāṃ vyavasthāpya gacchāmi /
Hitop, 4, 141.10 rājaputrā ūcuḥ ārya tava prasādāt sakalarājyavyavahārāṅgaṃ jātam /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 4, 3, 87.1 so 'pi vrajatsu divaseṣvatha
rājaputro vṛddhiṃ śiśuḥ pratipadindur ivājagāma /
KSS, 4, 3, 93.1 bālye 'pi tair abhimatair atha
mantriputraiḥ ṣaḍbhistadekanirataiśca sa rājaputraḥ /
KSS, 4, 3, 93.1 bālye 'pi tair abhimatair atha mantriputraiḥ ṣaḍbhistadekanirataiśca sa
rājaputraḥ /
KSS, 4, 3, 94.2 putraṃ smerānanasarasijaṃ sādaraṃ paśyataste baddhānandāḥ kimapi divasā vatsarājasya jagmuḥ //
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 137.2 tasyāḥ
putraśataṃ naṣṭaṃ tasmāt tāṃ parivarjayet //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 2, 2.1 kathaṃ vā jāyate
putraḥ śukrasya katra saṃsthitiḥ /
MBhT, 6, 31.2 dhanārthī dhanam āpnoti
putrārthī putravān bhavet //
MBhT, 7, 43.2 abhaktebhyo 'pi deveśi
putrebhyo 'pi na darśayet //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 16.2, 1.0 kimanyena kāryapratiniyatakāraṇeneti tattatkāryajanikā śaktireva niyāmikā bhaviṣyati atacchaktimatas tajjananāyogāt yathā na
putrajananaṃ ṣaṇḍhasyopapadyate //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 8.1, 2.0 saṃjñāntarametat karotītyarthaḥ 'mlabhojananimitto
ṣaṣṭeścārvāg śārīrāḥ samudāyasaṃkhyā putrādiviyoge abhihananaṃ kālavaiṣamyaṃ evākhilaṃ rogān hi śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ āpannā strīyonipravṛttasya raktam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 7.0 rasasyoktam janmabalapravṛttā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti
bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti liṅganāśaḥ jvarādīnām ityādi //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 19, 61.1 krāmati tato hi sūto janayati
putrāṃśca devagarbhābhān /
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 5, 138.2 hanyānniṣkamitaṃ jarāmaraṇajavyādhīṃśca
satputradaṃ diṣṭe śrīgiriśena kālayavanodbhūtyai purā tatpituḥ //
RRS, 22, 22.2 dhanyo buddhikaraśca
putrajananaḥ saubhāgyakṛdyoṣitāṃ nirdoṣaḥ smaramandirāmayaharo yogādaśeṣārtinut //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 8, 35.2 dhanyaṃ
putrapradaṃ vṛṣyaṃ darśanasparśanādibhiḥ //
RCūM, 14, 114.2 hanyānniṣkamitaṃ jarāṃ ca maraṇaṃ vyādhīṃśca
satputradaṃ diṣṭaṃ śrīgiriśena kālayavanodbhūtyai purā tatpituḥ //
RCūM, 16, 91.2 karoti martyaṃ gatamṛtyubhītiṃ mahābalaṃ dhvastarujaṃ
suputram //
RCūM, 16, 93.2 valipalitavikāraṃ duḥkhadāridryamṛtyuṃ janayati
varaputraṃ saccaritraṃ rasendraḥ //
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 34.0 iti
śrīmṛgāṅkadattaputraśrīmadaruṇadattaviracitāyām aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkāyāṃ sarvāṅgasundarākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravyādivijñānīyādhyāyo navamaḥ samāptaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 9.1 brahmaṃ ca yo vidadhe
putramagre jñānaṃ ca yaḥ prahiṇoti sma tasmai /
SkPur, 4, 5.1 taṃ brahmā lokasṛṣṭyarthaṃ
putrastvaṃ manasābravīt /
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 8, 103.1 kramadviguṇitāḥ
ṣaḍbhirmanuputrairadhiṣṭhitāḥ /
TĀ, 21, 9.2 bandhubhāryāsuhṛtputragāḍhābhyarthanayogataḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 6.0 so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so
'triputrādikān munīn vā ityanenātreyasyendraśiṣyatvaṃ tadāyurvedasamutthānīyarasāyanapāde ādiśabdena vakṣyamāṇendraśiṣyatāyogāt samarthanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate
putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 12.2, 2.0 apatyasaṃtānaḥ apatyaparamparā tena
putrapautrakaram ityarthaḥ vājīkaraṇajanitācchukrāj jātaḥ putraḥ putrajananasamartho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 12.2, 2.0 apatyasaṃtānaḥ apatyaparamparā tena putrapautrakaram ityarthaḥ vājīkaraṇajanitācchukrāj jātaḥ
putraḥ putrajananasamartho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 12.2, 2.0 apatyasaṃtānaḥ apatyaparamparā tena putrapautrakaram ityarthaḥ vājīkaraṇajanitācchukrāj jātaḥ putraḥ
putrajananasamartho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 2.7 madanavinodastu atīvaviṣayāsaktaḥ
kuputraḥ pituḥ śikṣāṃ na śṛṇoti /
Śusa, 1, 2.9 kumārgacāriṇaṃ taṃ
kuputraṃ dṛṣṭvā tatpitā haridattaḥ sapatnīkaḥ atīva duḥkhitaḥ saṃjātaḥ /
Śusa, 1, 2.10 taṃ haridattaṃ
kuputraduḥkhena pīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya sakhā trivikramanāmā dvijaḥ svagṛhato nītinipuṇaṃ śukaṃ sārikāṃ ca gṛhītvā tadgṛhe gatvā prāha sakhe haridatta enaṃ śukaṃ sapatnīkaṃ putravattvaṃ paripālaya /
Śusa, 1, 2.10 taṃ haridattaṃ kuputraduḥkhena pīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya sakhā trivikramanāmā dvijaḥ svagṛhato nītinipuṇaṃ śukaṃ sārikāṃ ca gṛhītvā tadgṛhe gatvā prāha sakhe haridatta enaṃ śukaṃ sapatnīkaṃ
putravattvaṃ paripālaya /
Śusa, 1, 2.12 haridattastu taṃ śukaṃ gṛhītvā
putrāya samarpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 2, 4.2 tato yaśodevī tāṃ svasthīkṛtya bhartṛviditāṃ svagṛhaṃ nītvā
svaputreṇa yojayāmāsa /
Śusa, 2, 4.4 rājaputraṃ rājaputrīṃ pratāryaivaṃ ca bhāmini /
Śusa, 11, 4.6 dṛṣṭvā ca tatra surūpaṃ pathikaṃ
bhaṭṭaputraṃ krīḍārthaṃ dṛṣṭisaṃjñayā babhāṇa /
Śusa, 21, 2.10 sā ca prātiveśmikayā pitṛbhāryayā kuṭṭinyā daṃṣṭrākarālayā yojitamanyaṃ
rājaputram upabhuṅkte /
Śusa, 23, 21.3 tatheti tayā pratijñāte
putraṃ samākṣikaṃ tasyai dattvā yadyasmatputraḥ kvāpi veśyāyāḥ kapaṭena jito bhavati tadāhaṃ dviguṇaṃ kanakaṃ grahīṣye /
Śusa, 23, 21.3 tatheti tayā pratijñāte putraṃ samākṣikaṃ tasyai dattvā
yadyasmatputraḥ kvāpi veśyāyāḥ kapaṭena jito bhavati tadāhaṃ dviguṇaṃ kanakaṃ grahīṣye /
Śusa, 23, 35.1 tattvaṃ punaḥ potaṃ bhṛtaṃ kṛtvā māṃ
putrānvitāṃ tatra preṣaya /
Śusa, 23, 36.1 mayāpyuktaṃ yadi
tvadīyaputraḥ kvāpi striyā vañcyate tadā mama dūṣaṇam /
Śusa, 23, 41.1 tataḥ śreṣṭhī taṃ
putraṃ preṣayāmāsāśu tayā samaṃ suvarṇadvīpe /
Śusa, 26, 2.7 anyadā
pitṛputrau tadgṛhasthau yadā tadā rājaputraḥ samāgataḥ /
Śusa, 26, 2.7 anyadā pitṛputrau tadgṛhasthau yadā tadā
rājaputraḥ samāgataḥ /
Śusa, 26, 2.10 tataḥ sā hasantī prāha asya
putrastvadgṛhe śaraṇāgataḥ /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 95.1 bhuktvā
putre rājyabhāraṃ samarpya kṛtvā yāgān aśvamedhādikāṃś ca /
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 102.0 idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putraṃ tejasā brahmavarcasena samardhayāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 105.0 yady abhicared idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putraṃ tejasā brahmavarcasena vyardhayāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 107.0 tejasā brahmavarcasena vyardhayatīdam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram ojasā vīryeṇa samardhayāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 110.0 yady abhicared idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram ojasā vīryeṇa vyardhayāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 113.0 idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram ūrjā paśubhis samardhayāmīti vaiśyam //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 116.0 yady abhicared idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ
putram ūrjā paśubhir vyardhayāmīti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 46.1 putrasyāsau priyasakha iti prītigarbhaiḥ kaṭākṣair dṛṣṭastasyāṃ puri viharatā rukmiṇīvallabhena /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 4.1 jyeṣṭho'bhūd bhuvi pārijātakataruḥ khaṇḍelavālānvaye
tatputraḥ kila nāthaballavasudaḥ prāṇair yaśo'rthānvitaḥ /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 4.2 tatputreṇa ca sāvareṇa patinā bandhasya dharmārthinā gīrvāṇāśu rugoñcajena satataṃ tenātra yatnaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 7.2, 14.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāṃ tanuṃ haragaurīsṛṣṭijāṃ haro mahādevaḥ gaurī pārvatī tayoḥ sṛṣṭiḥ sarjanaṃ maithunasaṃyogas tajjātā
putrā evetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān
putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 9.1 rājñā ca ajātaśatruṇā māgadhena
vaidehīputreṇa sārdham //
SDhPS, 1, 90.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma mahādharmaśravaṇasāṃkathyamidaṃ
kulaputrāstathāgatasya kartumabhiprāyaḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 90.2 mahādharmavṛṣṭyabhipravarṣaṇaṃ ca mahādharmadundubhisaṃpravādanaṃ ca mahādharmadhvajasamucchrayaṇaṃ ca mahādharmolkāsaṃprajvālanaṃ ca mahādharmaśaṅkhābhiprapūraṇaṃ ca mahādharmabherīparāhaṇanaṃ ca mahādharmanirdeśaṃ ca adya
kulaputrāstathāgatasya kartumabhiprāyaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 91.1 yathā mama
kulaputrāḥ pratibhāti yathā ca mayā pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭamabhūt teṣāmapi pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmevaṃ raśmipramocanāvabhāso 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 94.1 anusmarāmyahaṃ
kulaputrā atīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyatarair vipulairaprameyairacintyair aparimitairapramāṇaistataḥpareṇa parataraṃ yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena candrasūryapradīpo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 99.1 tasya khalu punaḥ
kulaputrāḥ candrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pareṇa parataraṃ candrasūryapradīpa eva nāmnā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi //
SDhPS, 1, 106.1 tasya khalu punarajita bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūrvaṃ kumārabhūtasyānabhiniṣkrāntagṛhāvāsasya aṣṭau
putrā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 110.1 teṣāṃ khalu punarajita aṣṭānāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya
putrāṇāṃ vipularddhirabhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 137.1 tatra ajita ye tasya bhagavato 'ṣṭau
putrā abhūvan matipramukhāḥ te tasyaiva varaprabhasya bodhisattvasyāntevāsino 'bhūvan //
SDhPS, 3, 12.1 adyāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavataḥ
putro jyeṣṭha auraso mukhato jāto dharmajo dharmanirmito dharmadāyādo dharmanirvṛttaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api tu ya ime mamaiva
putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā apyanena mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi kurvanti nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 140.1 atha khalu śāriputra sa puruṣasteṣāṃ svakānāṃ
putrāṇāṃ vātajavasampannān gorathakān evānuprayacchet saptaratnamayān savedikān sakiṅkiṇījālābhipralambitānuccān pragṛhītānāścaryādbhutaratnālaṃkṛtān ratnadāmakṛtaśobhān puṣpamālyālaṃkṛtāṃstūlikāgoṇikāstaraṇān dūṣyapaṭapratyāstīrṇān ubhayato lohitopadhānān śvetaiḥ prapāṇḍuraiḥ śīghrajavairgoṇairyojitān bahupuruṣaparigṛhītān //
SDhPS, 3, 144.2 sarva evaite kumārakā mamaiva
putrāḥ sarve ca me priyā manaāpāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 148.1 sarvasattvānāmapyahamimānyevaṃrūpāṇi mahāyānāni dadyāṃ kimaṅga punaḥ svakānāṃ
putrāṇām //
SDhPS, 3, 157.1 kaḥ punarvādo yattena puruṣeṇa prabhūtakośakoṣṭhāgāramastīti kṛtvā
putrapriyatāmeva manyamānena ślāghamānenaikavarṇānyekayānāni dattāni yaduta mahāyānāni //
SDhPS, 3, 201.1 tānetān śāriputra tasmin samaye tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ prabhūto mahājñānabalavaiśāradyakośa iti viditvā sarve caite mamaiva
putrā iti jñātvā buddhayānenaiva tān sattvān parinirvāpayati //
SDhPS, 4, 28.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣasya pitā bahudhanahiraṇyakośakoṣṭhāgāras tasmin nagare vasamānastaṃ pañcāśadvarṣanaṣṭaṃ
putraṃ satatasamitamanusmaret //
SDhPS, 4, 34.2 aho nāmāhaṃ nirvṛtiprāpto bhaveyaṃ yadi me sa
putra imaṃ dhanaskandhaṃ paribhuñjīta //
SDhPS, 4, 44.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa āḍhyaḥ puruṣaḥ svake niveśanadvāre siṃhāsane upaviṣṭastaṃ svakaṃ
putraṃ sahadarśanenaiva pratyabhijānīyāt //
SDhPS, 4, 49.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa puruṣaḥ
putratṛṣṇāsaṃpīḍitastasmin kṣaṇalavamuhūrte javanān puruṣān saṃpreṣayet /
SDhPS, 4, 77.1 sa cāḍhyaḥ puruṣo gavākṣavātāyanena taṃ svakaṃ
putraṃ paśyet saṃkāradhānaṃ śodhayamānam //
SDhPS, 4, 95.1 yādṛśo me
putra aurasas tādṛśastvaṃ mama adyāgreṇa bhavasi //
SDhPS, 4, 96.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistasya daridrapuruṣasya
putra iti nāma kuryāt //
SDhPS, 4, 98.1 anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa sa gṛhapatiḥ
putrakāmatṛṣito viṃśativarṣāṇi taṃ putraṃ saṃkāradhānaṃ śodhāpayet //
SDhPS, 4, 98.1 anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa sa gṛhapatiḥ putrakāmatṛṣito viṃśativarṣāṇi taṃ
putraṃ saṃkāradhānaṃ śodhāpayet //
SDhPS, 4, 112.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistaṃ
putraṃ śaktaṃ paripālakaṃ paripakvaṃ viditvā avamarditacittamudārasaṃjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayā ārtīyantaṃ jehrīyamāṇaṃ jugupsamānaṃ viditvā maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite taṃ daridrapuruṣamānāyya mahato jñātisaṃghasyopanāmayitvā rājño vā rājamātrasya vā purato naigamajānapadānāṃ ca saṃmukhamevaṃ saṃśrāvayet /
SDhPS, 4, 141.2 yathā vayaṃ bhagavato bhūtāḥ
putrā bhagavāṃścāsmākaṃ smārayati tathāgatajñānadāyādān //
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ
putrāḥ ity api tu khalu punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 145.2 sahasaivāsmābhir niḥspṛhair ākāṅkṣitam amārgitam aparyeṣitam acintitam aprārthitaṃ sarvajñatāratnaṃ pratilabdhaṃ yathāpīdaṃ tathāgatasya
putraiḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 42.1 samanantarābhisaṃbuddhaṃ ca taṃ viditvā ye tasya bhagavataḥ kumārabhūtasya ṣoḍaśa
putrā abhūvannaurasā jñānākaro nāma teṣāṃ jyeṣṭho 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 73.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇaḥ paścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca
putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 102.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttarapaścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca
putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 130.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca
putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 159.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇo 'dhodigbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca
putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 186.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ
putrāṇāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmāsa triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāram apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā anyena vā kenacit punarloke saha dharmeṇa //
SDhPS, 7, 219.1 ye kecid bhikṣavaḥ śrāvakayānikā vā pratyekabuddhayānikā vā bodhisattvayānikā vā eṣāṃ
kulaputrāṇāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ na pratikṣepsyanti //
SDhPS, 7, 221.1 taiḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ
kulaputraistasya bhagavataḥ śāsane 'yaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃprakāśito 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 9, 5.2 bhagavataścaite
putrā bhagavataścopasthāyakāḥ bhagavataśca dharmakośaṃ dhārayantīti //
SDhPS, 9, 25.5 samamasmābhiḥ
kulaputrā ekakṣaṇe ekamuhūrte mayā ca ānandena ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpāditaṃ dharmagaganābhyudgatarājasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya saṃmukham //
SDhPS, 9, 26.1 tatraiṣa
kulaputrā bāhuśrutye ca satatasamitamabhiyukto 'bhūd ahaṃ ca vīryārambhe 'bhiyuktaḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 28.2 yaduta bodhisattvānāṃ pariniṣpattihetoḥ
praṇidhānametatkulaputrā asya kulaputrasyeti //
SDhPS, 9, 28.2 yaduta bodhisattvānāṃ pariniṣpattihetoḥ praṇidhānametatkulaputrā asya
kulaputrasyeti //
SDhPS, 9, 35.1 sadā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ
jyeṣṭhaputro bhaviṣyasi tadyathāpi nāma mamaitarhi //
SDhPS, 9, 37.1 tasyāpi rāhula sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tvameva
jyeṣṭhaputro bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 10, 4.1 ye 'pi kecid bhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanty antaśa ekagāthāmapi śrutvāntaśa ekenāpi cittotpādena abhyanumodayiṣyanti tānapyahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputrān vā kuladuhitṝr vā vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 5.1 paripūrṇabuddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitāvinaste bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 6.1 buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrakṛtapraṇidhānās te bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 10.1 ye kecid bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā ito dharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi dhārayiṣyanti anumodayiṣyanti vā sarvāṃstānahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 11.3 tasya bhaiṣajyarāja puruṣasya vā striyā vā sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā darśayitavyo ya ito dharmaparyāyādantaśaścatuṣpādikāmapi gāthāṃ dhārayitā śrāvayitā vā deśayitā vā sagauravo veha dharmaparyāye //
SDhPS, 10, 12.1 ayaṃ sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yo hyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 10, 14.2 sa hi bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgato veditavyaḥ sadevakena lokena //
SDhPS, 10, 17.1 pariniṣpannaḥ sa bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau veditavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 21.1 tathāgatadūtaḥ sa bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā veditavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 22.1 tathāgatakṛtyakarastathāgatasaṃpreṣitaḥ sa bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā saṃjñātavyo ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya saṃprakāśayed antaśo rahasi cauryeṇāpi kasyacidekasattvasyāpi saṃprakāśayedācakṣīta vā //
SDhPS, 10, 24.2 tathāgatābharaṇapratimaṇḍitaḥ sa bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā veditavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 50.1 api tu khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaracchannāste
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 53.1 tathāgatavihāraikasthānanivāsinaśca te bhaiṣajyarāja
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā bhaviṣyanti tathāgatapāṇiparimārjitamūrdhānaśca te bhaviṣyanti ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya śraddadhiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti pareṣāṃ ca saṃśrāvayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 80.1 tatra tena
kulaputreṇa niṣattavyaṃ niṣadya cāyaṃ dharmaparyāyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 82.1 anyalokadhātusthitaścāhaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja tasya
kulaputrasya nirmitaiḥ parṣadaḥ samāvartayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 10, 86.1 anyalokadhātusthitaścāhaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja tasya
kulaputrasya mukhamupadarśayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 11, 145.1 ṣaṇṇāṃ ca pāramitānāṃ paripūryā udyukto 'bhūvamaprameyadānapradaḥ
suvarṇamaṇimuktāvaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatāśmagarbhamusāragalvalohitamuktāgrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānībhāryāputraduhitṛdāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyahastyaśvarathaṃ yāvadātmaśarīraparityāgī karacaraṇaśirottamāṅgapratyaṅgajīvitadātā //
SDhPS, 11, 186.2 yaḥ kaścit bhikṣavo 'nāgate 'dhvani
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ sūtraparivartaṃ śroṣyati śrutvā ca na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati viśuddhacittaścādhimokṣyate tena tisṛṇāṃ durgatīnāṃ dvāraṃ pithitaṃ bhaviṣyati /
SDhPS, 11, 192.2 muhūrtaṃ tāvat
kulaputra āgamayasva yāvanmadīyena bodhisattvena mañjuśriyā kumārabhūtena sārdhaṃ kaṃcideva dharmaviniścayaṃ kṛtvā paścāt svakaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ gamiṣyasi //
SDhPS, 11, 198.1 muhūrtaṃ tāvat
kulaputra āgamayasva yāvat pūrvanimittaṃ drakṣyasi //
SDhPS, 11, 207.2 sarvo 'yaṃ
kulaputra mayā samudramadhyagatena sattvavinayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 214.3 asti
kulaputra sāgarasya nāgarājño duhitā aṣṭavarṣā jātyā mahāprajñā tīkṣṇendriyā jñānapūrvaṃgamena kāyavāṅmanaskarmaṇā samanvāgatā sarvatathāgatabhāṣitavyañjanārthodgrahaṇe dhāraṇīpratilabdhā sarvadharmasattvasamādhānasamādhisahasraikakṣaṇapratilābhinī //
SDhPS, 12, 27.2 kathaṃ vayaṃ
kulaputrāḥ kariṣyāmo yad bhagavānadhyeṣati asya dharmaparyāyasyānāgate 'dhvani saṃprakāśanatāyai /
SDhPS, 12, 27.3 atha khalu te
kulaputrā bhagavato gauraveṇa ātmanaśca pūrvacaryāpraṇidhānena bhagavato 'bhimukhaṃ siṃhanādaṃ nadante sma /
SDhPS, 13, 6.2 yadā ca mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rājānaṃ saṃsevate na
rājaputrān na rājamahāmātrān na rājapuruṣān saṃsevate na bhajate na paryupāste nopasaṃkrāmati nānyatīrthyāṃś carakaparivrājakājīvakanirgranthān na kāvyaśāstraprasṛtān sattvān saṃsevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca lokāyatamantradhārakān na lokāyatikān sevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 75.2 dūre yūyaṃ
kulaputrā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher na tasyāṃ yūyaṃ saṃdṛśyadhve //
SDhPS, 13, 99.1 anenāpi mañjuśrīścaturthena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamāno 'vyābādho bhavati satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ rājñā
rājaputrāṇāṃ rājāmātyānāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ naigamajānapadānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnām //
SDhPS, 13, 101.1 devaputrāścāsya sadānubaddhā bhaviṣyantyārakṣāyai grāmagatasya vā vihāragatasya vā //
SDhPS, 14, 5.2 santi
kulaputrā iha mamaivāsyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni bodhisattvasahasrāṇi ekasya bodhisattvasya parivāraḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 30.2 mamaiva hyete
kulaputrāḥ sattvāḥ paurvakeṣu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu kṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 31.1 darśanādeva hi
kulaputrāḥ śravaṇācca mamādhimucyante buddhajñānam avataranti avagāhante //
SDhPS, 14, 36.2 sādhu sādhu
kulaputrā ye yūyaṃ tathāgatamabhinandatha iti //
SDhPS, 14, 77.1 tathāgatajñānadarśanaṃ
kulaputrāstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sāṃprataṃ saṃprakāśayati tathāgatavṛṣabhitaṃ tathāgatakarma tathāgatavikrīḍitaṃ tathāgatavijṛmbhitaṃ tathāgataparākramamiti //
SDhPS, 14, 85.1 mayā caite
kulaputrā asmin bodhisattvadharme paripācitāḥ pratiṣṭhāpitā niveśitāḥ parisaṃsthāpitā avatāritāḥ paribodhitāḥ pariśodhitāḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 87.1 svādhyāyoddeśacintāyoniśomanasikārapravṛttā ete
kulaputrā asaṃgaṇikārāmā asaṃsargābhiratā anikṣiptadhurā ārabdhavīryāḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 89.1 naite
kulaputrā devamanuṣyānupaniśrāya viharanty asaṃsargacaryābhiratāḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 114.1 tatsādhu bhagavan etamevārthaṃ deśaya yadvayaṃ niḥsaṃśayā asmin dharme bhavemānāgate 'dhvani bodhisattvayānīyāḥ
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā śrutvā na vicikitsām āpadyeranniti //
SDhPS, 15, 1.2 avakalpayadhvaṃ me
kulaputrā abhiśraddadhadhvaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāṃ vācaṃ vyāharataḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 2.2 avakalpayadhvaṃ me
kulaputrā abhiśraddadhadhvaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāṃ vācaṃ vyāharataḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 3.2 avakalpayadhvaṃ me
kulaputrā abhiśraddadhadhvaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāṃ vācaṃ vyāharataḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena hi
kulaputrāḥ śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ yadayaṃ kulaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuro loka evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena hi kulaputrāḥ śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ yadayaṃ
kulaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuro loka evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 15, 12.1 api tu khalu punaḥ
kulaputrāḥ bahūni mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 13.1 tadyathāpi nāma
kulaputrāḥ pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye pṛthivīdhātuparamāṇavo 'tha khalu kaścideva puruṣa utpadyate //
SDhPS, 15, 16.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve
kulaputrāḥ śakyaṃ te lokadhātavaḥ kenaciccintayituṃ vā gaṇayituṃ vā tulayituṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā /
SDhPS, 15, 21.1 yāvantaḥ
kulaputrāste lokadhātavo yeṣu tena puruṣeṇa tāni paramāṇurajāṃsyupanikṣiptāni yeṣu ca nopanikṣiptāni sarveṣu teṣu kulaputra lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu na tāvanti paramāṇurajāṃsi saṃvidyante yāvanti mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 21.1 yāvantaḥ kulaputrāste lokadhātavo yeṣu tena puruṣeṇa tāni paramāṇurajāṃsyupanikṣiptāni yeṣu ca nopanikṣiptāni sarveṣu teṣu
kulaputra lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu na tāvanti paramāṇurajāṃsi saṃvidyante yāvanti mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 22.1 yataḥprabhṛtyahaṃ
kulaputrā asyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmy anyeṣu ca lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye ca mayā kulaputrā atrāntarā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ parikīrtitā dīpaṃkaratathāgataprabhṛtayas teṣāṃ ca tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ parinirvāṇāni mayaiva tāni kulaputrā upāyakauśalyadharmadeśanābhinirhāranirmitāni //
SDhPS, 15, 22.1 yataḥprabhṛtyahaṃ kulaputrā asyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmy anyeṣu ca lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye ca mayā
kulaputrā atrāntarā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ parikīrtitā dīpaṃkaratathāgataprabhṛtayas teṣāṃ ca tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ parinirvāṇāni mayaiva tāni kulaputrā upāyakauśalyadharmadeśanābhinirhāranirmitāni //
SDhPS, 15, 22.1 yataḥprabhṛtyahaṃ kulaputrā asyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmy anyeṣu ca lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye ca mayā kulaputrā atrāntarā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ parikīrtitā dīpaṃkaratathāgataprabhṛtayas teṣāṃ ca tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ parinirvāṇāni mayaiva tāni
kulaputrā upāyakauśalyadharmadeśanābhinirhāranirmitāni //
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api tu khalu punaḥ
kulaputrās tathāgata āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 25.1 tatra
kulaputrāstathāgato nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāmalpakuśalamūlānāṃ bahūpakleśānāmevaṃ vadati /
SDhPS, 15, 27.1 yatkhalu punaḥ
kulaputrās tathāgata evaṃ cirābhisaṃbuddha evaṃ vyāharati /
SDhPS, 15, 29.1 sarve ca te
kulaputrā dharmaparyāyāstathāgatena sattvānāṃ vinayārthāya bhāṣitāḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 29.2 yāṃ ca
kulaputrāstathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ vinayārthavācaṃ bhāṣate ātmopadarśanena vā paropadarśanena vātmārambaṇena vā parārambaṇena vā yatkiṃcittathāgato vyāharati sarve te dharmaparyāyāḥ satyāstathāgatena bhāṣitāḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 37.1 yaddhi
kulaputrāstathāgatena kartavyaṃ tat tathāgataḥ karoti //
SDhPS, 15, 40.1 na ca tāvanme
kulaputrā adyāpi paurvikī bodhisattvacaryā pariniṣpāditā //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api tu khalu punaḥ
kulaputrā adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 15, 43.1 idānīṃ khalu punarahaṃ
kulaputrā aparinirvāyamāṇa eva parinirvāṇamārocayāmi //
SDhPS, 15, 46.1 tataḥ
kulaputrāḥ tathāgataḥ upāyakauśalyena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ durlabhaprādurbhāvo bhikṣavastathāgata iti vācaṃ vyāharati sma //
SDhPS, 15, 53.1 tathāgatasyaiṣa
kulaputrā dharmaparyāyo yadevaṃ vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 55.1 tadyathāpi nāma
kulaputrāḥ kaścideva vaidyapuruṣo bhavet paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī sukuśalaḥ sarvavyādhipraśamanāya //
SDhPS, 15, 56.1 tasya ca puruṣasya bahavaḥ
putrā bhaveyurdaśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā //
SDhPS, 15, 57.1 sa ca vaidyaḥ pravāsagato bhavet te cāsya sarve
putrā garapīḍā vā viṣapīḍā vā bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 61.1 te cāsya
putrāstena gareṇa vā viṣeṇa vā duḥkhābhirvedanābhirārtāḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān
putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ
putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 66.2 pibatha
putrā idaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannam //
SDhPS, 15, 67.1 idaṃ yūyaṃ
putrā mahābhaiṣajyaṃ pītvā kṣipramevāsmād garādvā viṣādvā parimokṣyadhve svasthā bhaviṣyatha arogāśca //
SDhPS, 15, 68.1 tatra ye tasya vaidyasya
putrā aviparītasaṃjñinas te bhaiṣajyasya varṇaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā gandhaṃ cāghrāya rasaṃ cāsvādya kṣipramevābhyavahareyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 70.1 ye punastasya
putrā viparītasaṃjñinas te taṃ pitaramabhinandeyur enaṃ caivaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 73.2 ime mama
putrā anena gareṇa vā viṣeṇa vā viparītasaṃjñinaḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 75.1 yannvahamimān
putrānupāyakauśalyena idaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ pāyayeyamiti //
SDhPS, 15, 76.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān
putrānupāyakauśalyena tadbhaiṣajyaṃ pāyayitukāma evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 81.1 sa evaṃ tān
putrānupāyakauśalyena anuśiṣya anyataraṃ janapadapradeśaṃ prakrāntaḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 82.1 tatra gatvā kālagatamātmānaṃ yeṣāṃ glānānāṃ
putrāṇāmārocayet te tasmin samaye 'tīva śocayeyur atīva parideveyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 88.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān
putrānābādhavimuktān viditvā punar evātmānamupadarśayet //
SDhPS, 15, 89.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve
kulaputrā mā haiva tasya vaidyasya tad upāyakauśalyaṃ kurvataḥ kaścinmṛṣāvādena saṃcodayet /
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva
kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu punaḥ
kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 16, 43.2 yair ajita asmiṃstathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne sattvair ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktir utpāditābhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtā kiyatte
kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā puṇyaṃ prasavantīti tacchṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru //
SDhPS, 16, 45.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhikāṅkṣamāṇaḥ pañcasu pāramitāsvaṣṭau kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi caret //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 47.1 evaṃrūpeṇa ajita puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa samanvāgataḥ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā vivartate 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti naitat sthānaṃ vidyate //
SDhPS, 16, 71.1 yadā ca ajita sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā adhyāśayenādhimucyate tadā tasyedamadhyāśayalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam /
SDhPS, 16, 74.1 idamajita adhyāśayenādhimuktasya
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā adhyāśayalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam //
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api tu khalu punarajita tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān
kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 16, 78.1 na me tenājita
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā stūpāḥ kartavyā na vihārāḥ kartavyā na bhikṣusaṃghāya glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārās tenānupradeyā bhavanti //
SDhPS, 16, 79.2 kṛtā me tena ajita
kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā śarīreṣu śarīrapūjā saptaratnamayāś ca stūpāḥ kāritā yāvad brahmalokamuccaistvena anupūrvapariṇāhena sacchatraparigrahāḥ savaijayantīkā ghaṇṭāsamudgānuratās teṣāṃ ca śarīrastūpānāṃ vividhāḥ satkārāḥ kṛtā nānāvidhairdivyairmānuṣyakaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir vividhamadhuramanojñapaṭupaṭahadundubhimahādundubhibhir vādyatālaninādanirghoṣaśabdair nānāvidhaiśca gītanṛtyalāsyaprakārair bahubhiraparimitair bahvaprameyāṇi kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi satkāraḥ kṛto bhavati //
SDhPS, 16, 84.1 kaḥ punarvādo 'jita ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayan dānena vā sampādayecchīlena vā kṣāntyā vā vīryeṇa vā dhyānena vā prajñayā vā sampādayed bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyamaparyantam //
SDhPS, 16, 85.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita ākāśadhātuparyantaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarādharordhvāsu dikṣu vidikṣv evamaprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyābhisaṃskārān prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyān ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayed vā vācayed vā deśayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā //
SDhPS, 16, 87.1 yasya kasyacidajita bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dhārayataḥ ime evaṃrūpā guṇā bhaveyurye mayā parikīrtitāḥ so 'jita
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ veditavyaḥ /
SDhPS, 16, 87.2 bodhimaṇḍasamprasthito 'yaṃ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bodhimabhisaṃboddhuṃ bodhivṛkṣamūlaṃ gacchati //
SDhPS, 16, 88.1 yatra ca ajita sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tiṣṭhedvā niṣīdedvā caṅkramedvā tatra ajita tathāgatamuddiśya caityaṃ kartavyaṃ tathāgatastūpo 'yamiti ca sa vaktavyaḥ sadevakena lokeneti //
SDhPS, 17, 1.2 yo bhagavan imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ śrutvā anumodet
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā kiyantaṃ sa bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyaṃ prasavediti //
SDhPS, 17, 1.2 yo bhagavan imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ śrutvā anumodet kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā kiyantaṃ sa bhagavan
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyaṃ prasavediti //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 7.1 atha khalvajita yo 'sau pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣo bhavet paraṃparāśravānumodakas tasyāpi tāvadahamajita
kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāram abhinirdekṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 33.1 yaḥ khalu punarajita asya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇārthaṃ
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svagṛhānniṣkramya vihāraṃ gacchet //
SDhPS, 17, 37.1 sacet punarajita kaścideva
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā aparaṃ puruṣamevaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit
kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 12.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamānaḥ pareṣāṃ ca saṃśrāvayamānas tair dvādaśabhiḥ śrotraguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataḥ ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau vividhāḥ śabdā niścaranti yāvadavīcirmahānirayo yāvacca bhavāgraṃ sāntarbahis tadyathā /
SDhPS, 18, 95.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayamāṇo deśayamānaḥ prakāśayamāno likhamānastairdvādaśabhirjihvāguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataṃ jihvendriyaṃ pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 103.1 devaputrā api devakanyā api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 111.1 rājāno 'pi
rājaputrā api rājāmātyā api rājamahāmātrā api darśanakāmā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 18, 118.1 yasyāṃ ca diśi sa
kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā vihariṣyati tasyāṃ diśi tathāgatābhimukhaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati buddhadharmāṇāṃ ca bhājanabhūto bhaviṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 45.1 eṣāṃ
putrāś ca pautrāś ca prapautrāś ca mahaujasaḥ /
SātT, 1, 47.1 eṣāṃ
putrāś ca pautrāś ca tathendrādyāś ca devatāḥ /
SātT, 2, 8.2 tasmā adād
varamajātmajaputrarūpam ānandabindupayasā ca cakāra tīrtham //
SātT, 2, 9.1 yajñe sa eva rucinā
manuputriputra āhūtisūtir asurāraṇivahnikalpaḥ /
SātT, 2, 37.2 chittvā rākṣasayakṣalakṣam amalā sītā
saputrānujaṃ laṅkeśaṃ jvaladagninā bhagavatā cāptā punaḥ sā purī //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 47.1 yathā gandhaṃ samāghrāti pitā
putraiḥ samaṃ kaliḥ /
UḍḍT, 5, 1.1 śṛṇu
putra pravakṣyāmi yathā trailokyamohanam /
UḍḍT, 8, 7.5 aputrā labhate
putrān durbhagā subhagā bhavet /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.12 etac cūrṇaṃ kapitthaphalena saha ṛtusamaye aputravatī bhakṣayati sā strī
putram āpnoti /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.4 putramaya vaśīkaraṇakārakaputraputraṃ kaṃsaṃ kātarāpi vaśaṃ paraṃ mahilājanasyaikaśo 'py asya dīyate sā patiṃ parityajya paśyatāṃ lokānāṃ nagnā bhūtvā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.4 putramaya
vaśīkaraṇakārakaputraputraṃ kaṃsaṃ kātarāpi vaśaṃ paraṃ mahilājanasyaikaśo 'py asya dīyate sā patiṃ parityajya paśyatāṃ lokānāṃ nagnā bhūtvā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.4 putramaya
vaśīkaraṇakārakaputraputraṃ kaṃsaṃ kātarāpi vaśaṃ paraṃ mahilājanasyaikaśo 'py asya dīyate sā patiṃ parityajya paśyatāṃ lokānāṃ nagnā bhūtvā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.8 mātāpi
putraṃ parityajya tatparā bhūtvā pṛṣṭhato nagnā bhavati yatra kutrāpi tathā tam anuyāti na saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 10, 4.1 abhaya ghudghutākarṣa karmakartā
sṛṣṭiputra amukam ākarṣaya drīṃ /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.9 oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye mahāgaṇapataye vighnaharāya mataṃgasambhavāya lambodarāya
gaurīpriyaputrāya hrīṃ gāṃ namaḥ raṃ haṃ kṣaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 13, 3.1 putrārthī labhate putraṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam /
UḍḍT, 13, 3.1 putrārthī labhate
putraṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 9, 7.0 agan prāṇaḥ svargam lokaṃ jite jayāmy abhayaṃ me 'lokatāyā
aputratāyā apaśutāyā iti yajamānaḥ pūrvām āhutim anuprāṇiti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 9, 8.0 āgann apāna ātmānaṃ vijite vijayāmy abhayaṃ me 'lokatāyā
aputratāyā apaśutāyā ity uttarām anvavāniti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 12, 10.0 tato 'si tantur asy anu mā saṃtanuhi prajayā paśubhī rāyaspoṣeṇa suprajāstvena suvīryeṇa mānuṣas tantur asy anu mā rabhasva mā tvaṃ mad vyavacchitthā asāv iti jyeṣṭhasya
putrasya nāmābhivyāhṛtya yāvanto vā bhavanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 16.0 śataṃ
rājaputrāḥ kavacino rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ sūtagrāmaṇīnāṃ putrā upavītinaḥ kṣatrasaṃgrahītṝṇāṃ putrā daṇḍino 'nāvartayanto 'śvaṃ rakṣanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 16.0 śataṃ rājaputrāḥ kavacino rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ sūtagrāmaṇīnāṃ
putrā upavītinaḥ kṣatrasaṃgrahītṝṇāṃ putrā daṇḍino 'nāvartayanto 'śvaṃ rakṣanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 16.0 śataṃ rājaputrāḥ kavacino rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ sūtagrāmaṇīnāṃ putrā upavītinaḥ kṣatrasaṃgrahītṝṇāṃ
putrā daṇḍino 'nāvartayanto 'śvaṃ rakṣanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 29, 8.2 mā maivaṃ
putra voco yajñakratur eva me vijñāto 'bhūt tam eva etat kṛtsnake brahmabandhau vyajijñāsiṣi //